&

ANGER

was just what Sinbad and his men wanted. They got the apes angry so that the apes would gather their food for them. That is a good illustration of how by indulgence in anger we play into the hands of our foes. 4. Anger is just one letter short of danger. 5. The anger of today is the remorse of tomorrow. 6. The worst of slaves is he whom anger rules. 7. Another thing that seems to improve the longer you keep it is your temper. 8. To be angry with a weak man is proof that you are not very strong yourself.

Related Index Topics: Arguments, Hate, Jealousy, Humility/Pride, Patience, Wisdom 1. When I have lost my temper I have lost my reason too. I'm never proud of anything Which angrily I do. When I have talked in anger And my cheeks were flaming red I have always uttered something Which I wish I had not said, In anger I have never Done a kindly deed or wise, But many things for which I felt I should apologize. In looking back across my life, And all I've lost or made, I can't recall a single time When fury ever paid. So I struggle to be patient, For I've reached a wiser age; I do not want to do a thing Or speak a word in rage. I have learned by sad experience That when my temper flies I never do a worthy deed, A decent deed or wise. 2. The Emperor Julius Caesar, when provoked, used to repeat the whole Roman alphabet before he permitted himself to speak. ( Jonah 4:4 ; Eph. 4:26 ) 3. Anger weakens a man. It puts him at a disadvantage in every undertaking in life. When Sinbad and his sailors landed on one of their tropical islands, they saw high up in the trees coconuts which could quench their thirst and satisfy their hunger. The coconuts were far above the reach of Sinbad and the sailors, but in the branches of the trees were the chattering apes. Sinbad and his men began to throw stones and sticks up at the apes. This enraged the monkeys and they began to seize the coconuts and hurl them down at the men on the ground. That

9. Temper gets people into trouble, but pride keeps them there. 10. Anger is a state that starts with madness & ends with regret. 11. Anger is an acid that can do more harm to the vessel in which it is stored than to anything on which it is poured. 12. He who can suppress a moment's anger may prevent a day of sorrow. 13. It is easy to fly into a passion--anybody can do that--but to be angry with the right person at the right time & with the right object in the right way--that is not easy, & it is not everyone who can do it. --Aristotle 14. Our anger & impatience often prove much more mischievous than the things about which we are angry or impatient. --Marcus Aurelius 15. Anger is seldom without a reason, but seldom a good one.--Benjamin Franklin 16. Act nothing in a furious passion. It is putting to sea in a storm. 17. When anger was in Cain's heart, murder was not far off.--Matthew Henry 18. Nothing makes room for Satan more than wrath. 19. The greatest remedy for anger is delay.--Seneca 20. Anger may rush into a wise man's bosom, but should not rest there.--John Trapp 21. For every minute you're angry, you lose sixty seconds of happiness.

22. He is a fool who cannot get angry, but he is a wise man who will not. 23. Hot words never resulted in cool judgement. 24. When a person strikes in anger, he usually misses the mark. 25. When you're right you can afford to keep your temper; when you're wrong you can't afford to lose it. 26. If you would like to control your temper, be like a kettle--sing when you boil. 27. The best cure for a short temper is a lengthy prayer. 28. Some people are like firecrackers--they explode when the heat is applied. 29. Forgiveness saves the expense of anger, the high cost of hatred, & the waste of energy. 30. When a man loses his temper, his reason goes on a vacation. 31. It is always a good idea to be selfish with your temper--so always keep it. 32. He who has a sharp tongue soon cuts his own throat.

42. When the other follow gets angry, he is "illtempered". When I do, it's because my "nerves are bothering me". 43. The trouble with letting off steam is--it only gets you into more hot water. 44. He who blows his stack adds to the World's pollution. 45. You can't put things across by getting cross. 46. An angry man is seldom reasonable; a reasonable man is seldom angry. 47. Anger is like the fire extinguisher in a building--it is to be used only in case of emergency. 48. When angry, count ten before speaking. When very angry, count one hundred & then don't speak. 49. Striking while the iron is hot may be all right, but don't strike while the head is hot. 50. You are not a dynamic person simply because you blow your top. 51. The size of a man is measured by the size of the thing that makes him angry. 52. Anyone who angers you conquers you.

33. Anger makes your mouth work faster than your mind. 34. Patience strengthens the spirit, sweetens the temper, stifles anger, subdues pride, & bridles the tongue. 35. The man who cannot be angry at evil usually lacks enthusiasm for good. 36. God permits us to be angry in order to gnash our teeth against the Devil--not to set us in array against each other.--"Be angry & sin not." ( Eph. 4:26 ) 37. Never answer an angry word with an angry word. It's the second one that produces a quarrel. 38. Don't give anyone a piece of your mind--you need it all yourself! 39. Swallowing angry words is much easier than having to eat them! 40. You never can be quite sure what kind of a mind a person has until he gives you a piece of it. 41. Men with clenched fists cannot shake hands. 53. There are two things that a man should never be angry at--what he can help, & what he cannot. 54. Form the habit of closing your mouth when angry. 55. As a general rule, the angriest person in a controversy is the one who is wrong. 56. He who goes to bed angry has the Devil for a bedfellow. Never take your enemies to bed with you. 57. It's easy to get up in the air. Coming down is what hurts. 58. No matter whether you are on the road or in an argument, when you begin to see red, STOP! 59. One of the sorriest spectacles imaginable is the anger of two people who have gotten into an argument over something that neither of them knows anything about. 60. We tend to think of anger as sin, & usually correctly, but sometimes it is sinful not to be angry. It is unthinkable that God would not be purely & perfectly angry with sin.

61. In anger Moses killed the Egyptian & had to flee for his life & it took him 40 years of patiently, humbly, tending sheep in the wilderness, with time to listen to the Voice of God instead of his own impulses, before he was ready for the slow, labourious, patient work of the Exodus--slow, but sure! 62. Moses was 40 days & nights on the mountain hearing from God, but in one split second of anger, he broke all Ten Commandments & lost the whole thing, & had to go back & spend another 40 days; his haste took him twice as long. 63. When Moses got upset & broke the tablets, he had to go back & stay another 40 days on the mountain to get quiet again! What good did it do for him to get upset--he just had to get quiet again to hear from the Lord. He might as well have come down & taken it quietly & calmly. It would have saved him another 40 days up there. 64. I abhor all violence except the violence of the judgements of God & the violence of the rod for children, which is a type of the same thing. God's Word says, "Keep not company with an angry man!" ( Prov.22:24 ) because an angry person is apt to do violence & actual bodily harm & cause all kinds of trouble. 65. How are we to understand God's wrath? Does God raise His voice...get red in the face...allow His Own feelings to cloud His objectivity...& sometimes lose control? No, the wrath of God is as pure as the holiness of God. When God is angry, He is perfectly angry. When He is displeased, there is every reason He should be. 66. Anger is a thief that seizes control of man's faculties and uses them blindly and destructively. Usually a man who loses his temper also temporarily loses his ability to think logically.

ARGUMENTS

13. An argument is a collision in which two trains of thought are derailed. 14. If you must argue, the best way to win is to start by being right. 15. Don't argue at the dinner table. The one who is not hungry always wins the argument. 16. When an argument flares up, the wise man quenches it with silence. 17. Arguing about religion is much easier than practicing it. 18. It is a rare thing to win an argument & the other fellow's respect at the same time.

Related Index Topics: Anger, Hate, Humility/Pride, Relations with People, Criticism & Gossip, Righteousness/Self-righteousness 1. To disagree is one thing; to be disagreeable is another. 2. It will do no good to argue if you're in the wrong, & if you're right--you don't need to. 3. Many an argument is sound--& only sound! 4. The more arguments you win, the fewer friends you'll have. 5. Before you have an argument with your boss, you'd better take a good look at both sides--his side & the outside. 6. The weaker the argument, the stronger the words. 7. Sometimes when you're arguing with a fool, he's doing the same thing. 8. An argument produces plenty of heat, but not much light. 9. You get out of an argument exactly what you put into it--a lot of hot air. 10. In an argument the best weapon to hold is your tongue. 11. Discussion is an exchange of knowledge; argument is an exchange of ignorance. 12. A husband & wife in Montana make it a point not to argue over anything not worth arguing about. Of course, this leads to some dandy fights over whether or not a subject is worthwhile.

19. It is fair to hear both sides of an argument, it is heavenly to hear the end of it. 20. An ounce of facts is worth a ton of arguments. 21. More homes are destroyed by fusses than by funerals or fires. 22. There's one thing to be said of ignorance--it causes a lot of interesting arguments. 23. When a man uses profanity to support an argument, it indicates that either the man or the argument is weak--probably both. 24. What a great World this would be if people would spend as much energy practicing their religion as they spend quarrelling about it. 25. Strong & bitter words indicate a weak cause.-Victor Hugo 26. Silence is one of the hardest things to refute. 27. Argument is the worst sort of conversation. 28. A sure way to stop a red-hot argument is to lay a few cold facts on it. 29. The only thing worse than being on the wrong side of an argument is being in the middle. 30. The only people who really listen to an argument are the neighbours.

CHILDREN & PARENTS 7. Little girls are one of the nicest things that happen to people. They are born with a little bit of angel-shine about them; & though it wears thin sometimes, there is always enough left to lasso your heart, even when they're sitting in the mud, or crying temperamental tears, or parading the street in mother's best clothes. 8. Socrates said, "Could I climb to the highest place in Athens, I would lift my voice & proclaim--fellow-citizens, why do ye turn & scrape every stone to gather wealth, & take so little care of your chill, to whom one day you most relinquish it all?" 9. Dr. James Dobson, a child development specialist, says that children are sometimes permanently harmed by people's attitudes towards their looks. Even at age 3 or 4, children can tell if they are beautiful or ugly. One of his patients was a 36-year-old man who told him: "I was 5 years old when I realized I was ugly, & I've never been the same since." Unhappily, most people treat children as they were beauty contest contestants, giving warmth & praise to the goodlooking & ridiculing or neglecting the fat, skinny, or whatever child. The result for the latter is lifelong self-doubt & feelings of worthlessness. Nicknames like "Bucky Beaver", "Pee Wee" or "Birdlegs" can cause harm for life. Instead of exalting beauty, brains or accomplishment, the specialist urges adults to teach children to emphasize virtues such as diligence, patience & honesty. "It's tough to buck the values of society as it is now." Dr. Dobson admitted, "but teaching a child spiritual values is at least a good place to start." 10. Newspaper columnist Abigail Van Buren has composed a "Parent's Prayer" in which she stresses the practical side of raising children. Says "Dear Abby": "Oh, heavenly Father, make me a better parent. Teach me to understand my children, to listen patiently to what they have to say, & to answer all their questions kindly. Keep me from interrupting them or contradicting them. Make me as courteous to them as I would have them be to me. Forbid that I should ever laugh at their mistakes, or resort to shame or ridicule when they displease me. May I never punish them for my own selfish satisfaction or to show my power. "Let me not tempt my child to lie or steal. And guide me hour by hour that I may demonstrate by all I say & do that honesty produces happiness. "Reduce, I pray, the meanness in me. And when I am out of sorts, help me, O Lord, to hold my tongue. "May I ever be mindful that my children are children & I should not expect of them the judgment of adults. "Let me not rob them of the opportunity to wait on themselves & to make decisions. "Bless me with the bigness to grant them all their reasonable requests, & the courage to deny them privileges I know will do them harm. "Make me fair & just & kind. And fit me, Oh Lord, to be loved & respected & imitated by my children. Amen."

Includes: Pregnancy, Birth & Babies Related Topics: Abortion, Adoption, Cute Kids, Delinquents, Fathers, Mothers, Parents, Grandparents, Potential, Teens, Influence. 1. Would you write your name among the stars Then write it large upon The hearts of children. They will remember! Have you visions of a nobler, happier World? Tell the children! They will build it for you. 2. Last night my little boy confessed to me Some childish wrong; And kneeling at my knee, He prayed with tears-"Dear God, make me a man Like Daddy--wise & strong; I know you can." Then while he slept I knelt beside his bed, Confessed my sins, And prayed with low-bowed head. "O God, make me a child Like my child here-Pure, guileless, Trusting Thee with faith sincere." --Andrew Gillies 3. A six-year-old came home from school one day with a note from his teacher in which it was suggested that he be taken out of school as he was "too stupid to learn". His name: Thomas Alva Edison. 4. If you have a boy who just can't learn in your class, don't despair. He may be a late bloomer. It has now come out that Dr. Wernher von Braun, the missile & satellite expert, flunked math & physics in his early teens. 5. Children are today's investment & tomorrow's dividend. 6. Children are natural mimics. They act like their parents in spite of all our attempts to teach them good manners.

A life of faith & joy. 11. A little girl can be sweeter (& badder) oftener than anyone else in the World. She can jitter around, & stomp, & make funny noises that frazzle your nerves. Yet just when you are about to scold, she stands there demure with that special look in her eyes. 12. A girls is innocence playing the the mud, beauty standing on its head, & motherhood dragging a doll by the foot. 13. Juvenile delinquency is a situation that results when parents do not get to the seat of the problem. 14. The Rev. Sam Harney, pastor of Grace Brethren Church of Toppenish, Washington, gave mothers in his congregation large wooden paddles & warned them about sparing the rod & spoiling the child. He warned, "The time is come to leave the Dr. Spock philosophy of child raising & return to the Biblical principle of 'train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it." 15. A perfect example of minority rule is a baby in the house. 16. If a child lives with criticism He learns to condemn. If a child lives with hostility He learns to fight. If a child lives with ridicule He learns to be shy. If a child lives with shame He learns to feel guilty. If a child lives with tolerance He learns to be patient. If a child lives with encouragement He learns confidence. If a child lives with praise He learns to appreciate. If a child lives with fairness He learns justice. If a child lives with approval He learns to like himself. If a child lives with acceptance & friendship He learns to find love in the world. by Dorothy Law Nolte 17. I'm not too young to sin. I'm not too young to die, I'm not too little to begin I'm not too young to know The Saviour's love for me In coming down to earth below To die upon the tree. I'm not too young to love, I'm not too young to pray, To look to Jesus up above And all His Word obey. Jesus, I love Thy name; From evil keep me free, And ever hold Thy little lamb Who puts his trust in Thee. 18. God borrows from many creatures to make a little girl. He uses the song of a bird, the squeal of a pig, the stubbornness of a mule, the antics of a monkey, the spryness of a grasshopper, the curiosity of a cat, the slyness of a fox, the softness of a kitten, & to top it all off, He adds the mysterious mind of a woman. 19. A baby is Mama's little yelper. 20. People who say they sleep like a baby undoubtedly don't have one. 21. A rich man died & left no heirs. When his household goods were auctioned off, an elderly lady dressed in shabby garments was the only one to bid on the picture of the dead man's son. It had been greatly cherished by the wealthy father because his only child had died at an early age. But the crowd that had gathered for the sale showed no interest in it. When the woman who bought the portrait was asked why she wanted it, she said she had been the boy's nurse many years before, & had loved him dearly. Later she examined the picture closely & noticed a bulge in the heavy paper on the back. Making a small cut, she removed an envelope which turned out to be the man's missing will. The document very clearly stated that he wanted to leave his property to the person who still held dear the memory of his beloved son. 22. Discipline is what you inflict on one end of a child to impress the other. 23. Some parents being with giving in & end with giving up. 24. By the time some parents get around to putting a foot down, the child already has his on the accelerator. 25. Applied child psychology was more effective when the applicator was a small strap. 26. Just yesterday it seems my children

Played upon the floor And I wiped countless fingerprints From window pane & door. I kissed away a thousand tears And darned sock after sock And tried to keep pace with the hands That raced around the clock. And often when at end of day, Too tired to sleep, in bed I lay, I'd think how nice when, children grown, My time again should be my own. So now I sit & rock alone, My hands at rest, the work all done; No little tots upon the floor, No fingerprints upon the door. No socks to mend, bruises to kiss-Ah me! How could I know I'd miss The very things I grudged to do Dear God, if only there might be Someone again who needed me! 27. Teacher to mother about her child: "Don't believe everything he tells you about me & I won't believe everything he tells me about you." 28. A five-year-old girl in the Andean mountain area of South America was carrying her baby brother on her back. A tourist asked her, "Isn't he heavy?" "No," she answered, "he's my brother." 29. When a child is old enough to know that he has sinned, that child is old enough to know that he needs to be saved. 30. I took a piece of plastic clay And idly fashioned it one day; And as my fingers pressed it still, It moved & yielded at my will. I came again when days were past, The form I gave it still it bore, And as my fingers pressed it still, I could change that form no more. I took a piece of living clay, And gently formed it day by day, And molded with my power & art, A young child's soft & yielding heart. I came again when days were gone; It was a man I looked upon, He still that early impress bore, And I could change it never more.

31. It is good to remember that Washington was one of ten children, John Wesley of twenty-one children, Shakespeare one of eight, Sir Walter Scott one of eleven, Benjamin Franklin was the tenth, Lyman Beecher, father of Harriet Beecher-Stowe, was one of thirteen & the most puny baby of them all. Tennyson was one of twelve, & Catherine of Siena one of twenty-two. 32. I'd like to tell you of my son, He's quite a rowdy lad, And he left, spanked, for school today. 'Cause he'd been acting bad. I've asked the Lord to help me see And learn the secrets why At times he acts just like he does . --I really want to try! It seems his thoughts so distant That I don't have a chance, To try to bring him down to Earth. --It seems he's in a trance! But at his age, now don't you think, He ought to comb his hair? Or wash his face? Or brush his teeth? Without my being there!? Yet, Lord, he's really reaching out And wants to learn it all. Each day he lives excites him so, --All life awaits his call! He seeks out mysteries, one by one, And each one gives him pleasure! Has he unlocked Pandora's box, Or opened Heaven's treasure? It takes real faith to trust God's Word, That, if his heart we'll train, And teach him in the way to go, He'll not depart!--We claim! So as he journeys day by day To test all that he's heard, We'll go ahead, prepare the trail, And mark it with God's Word! It's 5 o'clock, I hear him now, His greeting has me floored! "Mom, guess what? My class got saved! I led them to the Lord!" --by Seek 33. If you don't firmly program your children's minds with truth, someone else will do so with half-truth, untruth, & unimportant truth.

34. A judge who has been involved in a great many family cases said: "We adults spend far too much time preparing the path for our youth & far too little time preparing our youth for the path." 35. At four they know all the questions; at fourteen they know all the answers. 36. I went to do some evaluation of a teacher of kindergarten kids--at the teacher's request. For the fifty minutes I was there this teacher tried to lecture. Finally, the bell rang, & she cranked out the memory verse. Afterwards she sighed, "Boy, I got over the lesson." When she came to see me, I said to her, "Did it ever occur to you that you're really competing against the Holy Spirit?" "I certainly don't intend to do that." "But did it ever occur to you that God made this child with an attention span of about four to five minutes? And all the time you kept saying to the child, 'keep quiet,' 'sit still' & God kept saying, 'Wiggle.' And what did he do? He listened to God every time." About 85% of the discipline problems in school, in church, in home, come because we do not understand the pupil with whom we are working. 37. Some years ago in the state of New York, there was a poor little outcast girl by the name of Mag, just like any one of myriads in all the country round about. How much do you suppose it would have taken to have saved her? How much money? How much human service? It was not expended. She sank into vice. Seventy years passed, & somebody who knew that Mag went bad tried to find out what had been some of the results of her badness. They found she had had 1,200 descendants in the seventy years. They found that, as far as known, 280 of these were paupers & 148 were criminals. They found positive proof that her descendants, by their vices, had cost the State $1,308,000. If she had been saved, with an expenditure of ten, twenty five or a hundred dollars, don't you think it would have been good economy financially? Was there ever greater folly from a financial standpoint than to let Mag go down? 38. With the young mother busy elsewhere in the house, the father had undertaken the task of feeding little Becky in her highchair. The sloppy procedure went along about as expected, & after various starts, half-starts & accidents, he finally called out to his wife, "Becky just finished the strained prunes, but I think she wants some more. Should I give her a second coat?" 39. Perhaps parents would enjoy their children more if they stopped to realise that the film of childhood can never be run through for a second showing. 40. In the early French revolution, the schoolboys of

Bourges, from twelve to seventeen years of age, formed themselves into a Band of Hope. They wore a uniform, & were taught to drill. On their holidays, their flag was unfurled, displaying in shining letters the sentence, Tremblez, Tyrans, Nous Grandirons! (Tremble, Tyrants, we shall grow up!) May we hear the shout of confidence & courage, uttered by the young Christians of today, as they say, "Tremble, O enemy, we are growing up for God!" 41. His mind's a flying saucer His room a satelloid. His words are from a glossary An Einstein would avoid. He's quite adept in rocketry. He knows the names of stars. He's forsworn Davy Crockettry To plan a trip to Mars. He boldly deals in distancy. Fine spacemenship's his mark, With just one inconsistency-He's frightened of the dark. 42. If both horse & mare trot, the colt will not amble. 43. If we paid no more attention to our plants that we have to our chill, we would now be living in a jungle of weeds. 44. A child is your second chance. 45. Great ideas & fine principles do not live from generation to generation just because they are good, nor because they have been carefully legislated. Ideals & principles continue from generation to generation only when they are built into the hearts of children as they grow up. (Dr. George S. Benson) 46. While reviewing Jam.4:8, Joy, age 3, quoted, "Draw a line to God & he will draw a line to you." 47. The best inheritance a parent can give to his children is a few minutes of his time each day. 48. All anybody expects of an adolescent is that he act like an adult & be satisfied to be treated like a child. 49. People who handle other people's money are required to account for every cent. Are children less valuable? 50. Jesus put a child in the midst; others put him in the basement. 51. Child by child we build our nation. 52. One reason for juvenile delinquency is that many parents are raising their children by remote control. 53. All television is educational television. The only

question is, what is it teaching? 54. The kind of person your child is going to be, he is already becoming. 55. I think ofttimes as the night draws nigh Of an old house on the hill, Of a yard all wide & blossom-starred Where the children played at will. And when the night at last came down, Hushing the merry din, Mother would look around & ask, "Are all the children in?" "Tis many & many a year since then, And the old house on the hill No longer echoes to childish feet, And the yard is still, so still. But I see it all as the shadows creep, And though many the years have been, Even now, I can hear my mother ask, "Are all the children in?" I wonder if, when the shadows fall On the last short, earthly day, When we say goodbye to the world outside, All tired with our childish play, When we step out into that Other Land Where mother so long has been, Will we hear her ask, as we did of old, "Are all the children in ?" And I wonder, too, what the Lord will say, To us older children of His, Have we cared for the lambs? Have we showed them the fold? A privilege joyful it is. And I wonder, too, what our answers will be, When His loving questions begin: "Have you heeded My voice? Have you told of My love? Have you brought My children in?" 56. Mohammed Ali summed it up neatly during his Friday visit at Children's Hospital in Newington, Conn., when he said, "What I like about the children is: Kids are exiles from Heaven. You can see God in children because they haven't had a chance to come into evil. That's why the first thing they do when they come onto Earth is cry." 57. Campbell Morgan, the famous preacher, says: "When but eight years old I preached to my little sister & to her dolls arrayed in orderly form before me. My sermons were Bible stories which I had first heard from my mother." 58. Childhood is like a mirror which reflects in later life the images presented to it.

59. Nothing is too good for the child. 60. Children are poor men's riches. 61. Let every father & mother realise that when their child is three years of age, they have done more than half they will ever do for its character. 62. Those who educate children well are more to be honored than they who produce them; for these only gave them life, those the art of living well. 63. Every child born into the world is a new thought of God, an ever-fresh & radiant possibility. 64. Many a boy is the kind of kid his mother tells him not to play with. 65. Think not that he is all too young to teach, His little heart will like a magnet reach And touch the truth for which you have no speech. 66. In vacation Bible school little four-year-old Mary insisted on placing her hand on the top of her head while the group said the pledge to the American flag. When her teacher asked her why she did this she replied: "Well, that's where my heart is. Mother always puts her hand on the top of my head & says, 'Bless your little heart, Mary.'" 67. The Sunday school teacher asked a little girl if she knew who Matthew was. The answer was no. The teacher then asked if she knew who John was. Again the answer was "no". Finally the teacher asked if she knew who Peter was. She answered: "I think he was a rabbit." 68. Money can build a house, but it takes love to make it a home. 69. Six-year-old Bobby's report card showed excellent marks except in deportment. "Bobby," said his mother, "the teacher has a note attached that says you were a little boisterous." "Well," answered Bobby. "It would have been a bit hard to be girlsterous!" 70. Children need love, especially when they do not deserve it. 71. A happy family is but an earlier heaven. 72. Our children need our presence more than our presents. 73. For parents to see a child grow up without Christ is a far greater dereliction of duty than for the parents to have children who grow up without learning to read or write.

74. It is emphatically not a Christian duty to let a child "make up its own mind" without first informing, guiding & encouraging him. 75. Godly parents do not inflict upon their children the cruelty of telling them that they should do "just as they please". 76. Little Susan, four years old, returned from sunday School with her offering money. "Why didn't you give your money in the offering today, dear?" her mother asked. "Because our teacher told us that if we love Jesus He comes & lives in our hearts. And you told me never to put money in my mouth. So I didn't know what to do. If I gave my money to Jesus I would have to swallow it." 77. If you make children happy now, you will make them happy twenty years hence by the memory of it. 78. The soul of a child is the loveliest flower That grows in the garden of God. Its climb is from weakness to knowledge & power, To the sky from the clay & the clod. To beauty & sweetness it grows under care, Neglected, "tis ragged & wild. 'Tis a plant that is tender, but wondrously rare, The sweet, wistful soul of a child. Be tender, O gardener, & give it its share Of moisture, of warmth, & of light, And let it not lack for the painstaking care, To protect it from frost & from blight. A glad day will come when its bloom shall unfold, It will seem that an angel has smiled, Reflecting a beauty & sweetness untold In the sensitive soul of a child. 79. God wants the boys, the merry, merry boys The noisy boys, the funny boys, The thoughtless boys; God wants the boys with all their joys, That He as gold may make them pure, And teach them trials to endure; His heroes brave, He'd have them be, Fighting for truth & purity. God wants the boys! God wants the happy-hearted girls, The loving girls, the best of girls, The worst of girls; God wants to make the girls His pearls, And so reflect His holy face, And bring to mind His wondrous grace, That beautiful the world may be, And filled with love & purity, God wants the girls!

80. It was the maid's day off & the lady of the house was doing her own marketing. On her way home she happened to meet the maid who was wheeling a baby carriage which contained a smiling set of twins. Stopping to pet the children she casually asked the maid, "And whose children are these?" "Mine, ma'am." "Yours, Sally, why I always thought you were an old maid." "Well, ma'am, I is. But I ain't a fussy old maid." 81. Howard Maxwell of Los Angeles had a four-yearold daughter, Melinda, who had acquired a fixation for "David & Goliath" & demanded that he read it to her night after night. Mr. Maxwell, pleased with himself, tape-recorded the story. When Melinda next asked for it, he simply switched on the playback. This worked for a couple of nights, but then one evening Melinda pushed the storybook at her father. "Now honey," he said, "you know how to turn on the recorder." "Yes," said Melinda, "but I can't sit on its lap." 82. He is just seven years old. He is made up of the following ingredients: Noise, energy, imagination, curiosity & hunger. He is the "cute little fellow down the street," "That spoiled important next door," or "My son," Depending upon who you are. He is something to be kept, fed, clothed, healthy, happy & out of trouble BUT... He is something else, too. He is tomorrow. He is the future we are working for: He is part of the World's most important generation. Our generation must love them & win them. His generation will determine whether it was worth doing. He is one of the most important people in history. SO... Anyone who influences his life is also a mighty important person. 83. His trousers are torn, rolled up to the knee; A hole in his shirt which he caught on a tree; But I see a soul for whom Jesus has died, Clothed in His righteousness, pressed to His side. I see not labor & hours of prayer Spent for that freckled-faced naughty boy there, But I see a Saviour with arms open wide, Waiting in heaven to take him inside. I see not freckles, but man fully grown, A heart filled with God's Word I've carefully sown, A life speaking forth for the Saviour each day, O Lord, for this boy I most earnestly pray. I see not his mischief, but energy bent,

Put to the task where the Lord wants it spent; O God, make this lively, mischievous boy A power for Thee, to Thy heart great joy. 84. In animated conversation, the adults of the family & their guests around the dinner table had completely forgotten for the time being the presence of four-year-old Dorothy, who had been automatically excluded. After a time she tentatively plucked at her mother's sleeve, & asked, "Remember me?" 85. What a sweet good morning wake-up! Or is it but a dream instead? --When one hour after the other Children crawl into my bed! With smiles they hug & greet us, And cuddle snugly near Then I am, oh, so thankful This time I have them here! Who cares for time in private, To be away & all alone? Though I'll admit, that more than once I've wished for elbow room. O Lord, please do forgive me! --It took me time to see, That all these precious children Are Your sweet Love for me! Sometimes some people ask me, "Where's your great career? You're still out hanging diapers While the next one's drawing near!" Then comes the classic question, You don't plan on having more?!" It breaks my heart!--They just don't see The blessing that's in store! Now I can smile & wonder How I could once have thought That walking other pathways Could bring the joy I've got! 'Cause here in bed this morning Nestled next to me, Is all the joy & happiness I once sought long to see! Shalom 86. Sophisticated, worldly-wise, I searched for God & found Him not, Until one day, the world forgot, I found Him in my baby's eyes. --Mary Afton Thacker 87. Part of Aaron Burr's reputation for profligacy was

due, not doubt, to that vanity respecting women of which Davis himself speaks. He never refused to accept the parentage of a child. "Why do you allow this woman to saddle you with her child when you know you are not the father of it?", said a friend to him a few months before his death. "Sir," he replied, "when a lady does me the honor to name me the father of her child I trust I shall always be too gallant to show myself ungrateful for the favor." 88. Give me a little child to point the way, Over the strange sweet path that leads to Thee; Give me the little voice to teach to pray; Give me two shining eyes Thy face to see. The only crown I ask, dear Lord, to wear, Is this: that I may teach a little child. I do not ask that I may ever stand Among the wise, the worthy, or the great-I only ask that softly, hand in hand, A child & I may enter at the gate. --C.A. Fields 89. "Some would gather money Along the path of life, Some would gather roses,s And rest from worldly strife; But I would gather children From among the thorns of sin, I would seek a golden curl, And a freckled, toothless grin. For money cannot enter In that land of endless day, And roses that are gathered Soon will wilt along the way. But oh, the laughing children, As I cross the sunset sea, And the gates swing wide to heaven I can take them in with me!" 90. A builder builded a temple, He wrought it with grace & skill; Pillars & groins & arches All fashioned to work his will. Men said, as they saw its beauty, "It shall never know decay; Great is thy skill, O Builder! Thy fame shall endure for aye." A Teacher builded a temple With loving & infinite care, Planning each arch with patience, Laying each stone with prayer. None praised her unceasing efforts, None knew of her wondrous plan, For the temple the Teacher builded Was unseen by the eyes of man.

Gone is the Builder's temple, Crumpled into the dust; Low lies each stately pillar, Food for consuming rust. But the temple the Teacher builded Will last while the ages roll, For that beautiful unseen temple Was a child's immortal soul. 91. The question mark & promise & wild possibility that exist in each newborn infant are a reminder to us of that in ourselves which is godlike--godlike in reason, in apprehension, & in vision. It hangs above the cradle like a rainbow. There are magic & mystery in that frail bundle of flesh. He has genius in his tiny head. He can grow & he can learn. The beauty of the World is in his face; he sleeps with the innocence of snow; he rages with the authority of Jove; & his brave little flower of a fist will grow to hold the plow, drive the ships, heal the sick, sway the multitudes, & perhaps even point the way to a happy new World. 92. He's not my boy, but when his hand Is held in mine I understand The problems that he has to face; I glimpse his goal in life's long race, And then a thrill akin to joy Sweeps over me-He IS my boy. He's not my boy, he has no dad; He's just a lonely, little lad Who'll have to battle all the way. And so, in trust, if he will lay His hand in mine, I'll count it joy To help that lad-I call my boy. 93. They pass so soon, the days of youth; The children change so fast: Quickly they harden in the mould, And the plastic years are past. Then shape their lives while they are young; This be our prayer, our aim-That every child we meet shall bear The imprint of His name! --Martha Snell Nicholson 94. Good manners require a great deal of time, as does wise treatment of children. 95. A little boy's first Bible Is the greatest thrill he's known. There's a sweet, unique excitement In a Bible all his own! And yet my heart is smitten

As this touching sight I see, Has his reverence for that Bible Depended much on me? As I see him with his Bible, I bow my head & pray, May he always love that Bible The way he does today. Then I hear a voice within me Speak in solemn words & true, How he cherishes that Bible Will depend a lot on you. I love my Bible better Since I've seen the beaming joy This wonderful possession Has afforded to my boy. May I see to give mine daily A devotion He can see. For the love he bears his Bible Will depend a lot on me. 96. Children are a big fulltime job! To be a mother takes the strength of Samson, the wisdom of Solomon, the patience of Job, the insight of Daniel, the administrative ability of David & also the fight of David. It takes the faith of Abraham, who was the father of faith & the father of the faithful, & most of all it takes the love of God!--Dad 97. One day in London, a group of children were feeling the cold & slipped inside a church to get warm. To their surprise, a service soon began, & the vicar arose to read the lesson. "This man (Christ Jesus) receiveth sinners & eateth with them." After the service, a little girl about 8 years old went up to the vicar. "Please, sir," she said, "I didn't know my name was in the Bible." "And what is your name, little girl?" he asked. "Edith, sir." "No," he said, "Edith doesn't come in the Bible." "Oh, yes sir," she replied, "you read this afternoon that this man Christ Jesus receiveth sinners & EDITH with them." 98. I have seed to raise & I plough the field And I plant my crops with care, And I thank the Lord for the rain He sends As I watch them growing there. But I don't sit down with a book by day, And let my crops run wild, For crops won't grow by themselves, I know; Is it different with a child? --Edgar A. Guest 99. I am the Child. All the world waits for my coming.

All the earth watches with interest to see what I shall become. Civilization hangs in the balance, For what I am, the world of tomorrow will be. I am the Child. You hold in your hand my destiny. You determine, largely, whether I shall succeed or fail. Give me, I pray you, those things that make for happiness. Train me, I beg you, that I may be a blessing to the World. --Mamie Gene Cole 100. From a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.--2 Timothy 3:15 101. Let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap if we faint not.--Galatians 6:9 102. Provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture & admonition of the Lord.--Ephesians 6:4 103. It's like that dear woman who had nine children whom we met when we only had one, & we are marvelled how she could care for nine when one already took all of time, & the woman answered simply: "That's just it--nine can't take any more!" You think you can't do any more than you're doing already, but you can with the help of God!--Dad 104. If you had been in the german city of Hamburg at the time when the cherries were ripe, you would have seen a wonderful sight. Every year at that time there has been a joyous procession of children through the streets carrying branches of cherries laden with ripe fruit. This yearly parade has been held in memory of a great victory over 500 years ago--& this victory was won by Hamburg's children. It all began when news came to the city of a powerful enemy force moving towards it. The spies who brought the news said that this approaching army was so overwhelming in strength that the citizens would not have sufficient men to oppose it. "They are coming on fast--they will soon be here!" cried the messengers. It seemed as if nothing could be done to prevent an appalling massacre. Then one of the city magistrates had an inspiration. "Let us ask the children to help us," he suggested. "What is the use of that?" grumbled the other burghers. But the man with the idea gathered all the children together & enlisted their help. Presently, all dressed in black, the entire population of the city's children streamed out from the city gates. Away they went in a long procession moving towards the oncoming army. At last they came up against the enemy sentries, who were astonished to see them & did not know what to do with them. "You'd better come to the general, " they decided; & soon the army of children were face to face with the fierce leader of their enemies.

"Why have you come?" he demanded sternly. And the children managed somehow to stammer out their plea for mercy for themselves & their families. The general listened, stonyfaced, but in spite of himself his heart was touched, & suddenly he sprang to his feet. "You have saved your parents' lives," he said. "None of you shall be killed." Then the delighted children were give a great feast of cherries, for it was the time when they were ripe; & soon they were on their way home to the city they had saved, waving cherry branches & shouting their wonderful news. And that is why the children of Hamburg carry cherry branches in the streets in memory of that great day when they won the victory. 105. A girl is a girl so frilly & sweet You'd just like to hug her the moment you meet. She's little pink ruffles & nylon & lace; She's an innocent look on a little pink face. She's ice cream & candy & pink birthday cake; She's also the cookies she helped mother bake. She's the one perfect nuisance to each little boy, But she's daddy's own sweetheart, his pride & his joy. She can pout, she can stomp, she can tease, she can cry, But still she's his pet, the very apple of his eye. She's kittens & everything cuddly & nice, And sure she's a bit of God's own paradise. --Phyllis C. Michael 106. How I remember when the children were little!P-It seems odd to think of them grown. Those were hard days, in so many ways, But some of the best that I've known! Treasure these little ones' smiles & tears, Those children you hold in your arms; And the memories you'll hold, down through the years, Of all their cute ways & charms! Today's but a moment, fleeting so fast, Though the days make the tasks sometimes long; But treasure these days, while childhood lasts, For you'll treasure them when they are gone! When the children are grown & gone out on their own, To the job that Christ calls them to; You'll be thankful then, for the years you gave them, And the wonderful joy they gave you! --By Hart 107. Suffer little children to come unto me, & forbid them not: for of such is the Kingdom of God...Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.--Luke 18:16,17 108. Dr. Schweitzer, who was known as the Jungle

Doctor, used to give music recitals in order to raise money to pay for the hospital he built in the African jungle. Someone decided to include a story about him in a book of hero stories, & asked if he would write a special message to go with it. This is what he wrote: "Tell the boys & girls that the truths they feel deep down in their hearts are the real truths. God's love speaks to us in our hearts & tries to work through us in the World. We must listen to this voice. We must listen to it as to a pure & distant melody that comes across the noise of the World's doing.s Some say, 'When we are grown up, we will listen. Now while we are young, we would rather think of other things.' But with the voice of Love, with which God speaks to us in the secret places of the heart, God speaks to us when we are young so that our youth may be really youth, & that we may become the children of God. Happy are those who listen." 109. Your little boy looks up at you, His big eyes open wide. He puts his trusting hand in yours, And says, "Come look outside!" So you tiptoe to the window --But there's nothing there to see. Then he points & whispers softly, "See that robin by the tree?" "My child," you think, stay ever young. That joys like this might last. But though I know you too must grow, Why need you grow so fast?" For soon he'll learn to read & write, And play guitar & sing! He'll reach out to the World about and cut the apron strings! He'll seem to grow so quickly then, That days & years shall fly! The things that made a young child smile He'll leave, as time goes by. One day he'll meet that special girl, And want her for his wife. They'll leave your care & move away To build a brand new life. But just like that, your thoughts come back, He shouts, "The robin smiled!" You hug him close & say through tears, "Thank God you're still a child!" --Patricia J. White 110. A story is told of a father who took his boy on his knee & told him the story of the lost sheep; now it found a hole in the fence & crawled through; how glad it was to get away; hot it skipped & played in the sunshine until it wandered so far that it could not find its way back home. And then he told him

of the wolf that chased the sheep, & how, finally the good shepherd came & rescued it & carried it back to the fold. The little boy was greatly interested & when the story was over, he surprised his father by asking, "Did they nail up the hole in the fence?" How often we overlook the "hole in the fence!" 111. Whether I was young & very small, I wasn't much afraid at "tal! A shadow deep or scare would come, My covers, "shield of faith", I'd don. 112. The family altar would alter many a family. 113. In the breast of a bulb Is the promise of spring. In the little blue egg Is a bird that will sing. In the soul of a seed Is the hope of the sod. In the heart of a child Is the Kingdom of God. 114. Any great painting Will leave my wife fainting. Its beauty so powerfully enthralls. But never before Did she slump, to the floor As at Junior's new work on our walls! 115. Train up a child in the way he should go: & when he is old, he will not depart from it.--Proverbs 22:6 116. Said a precious little laddie, To his father one bright day, "May I give myself to Jesus, Let Him wash my sins away?" "Oh, my son, but you're too little, Wait until you older grow, Bigger folks, 'tis true, do need Him, but Little folks are safe, you know." Said the father to his laddie As a storm was coming on, "Are the sheep all safely sheltered, Safe within the fold, my son?" "All the big ones are, my father, But the lambs, I let them go, For I didn't think it mattered, Little ones are safe, you know." Oh, my brother! Oh, my sister! Have you too made that mistake? Little hearts that now are yielding May be hardened then--too late.

'Ere the evil days come night them, Let the children come to Me, And forbid them not," said Jesus, "For such shall My Kingdom be." 117. I do not ask my son to follow in the footprints that I have made. My faith in him points out his path in bolder steps which lead beyond the narrow borders of my way. Be his more gentle where my feet too deeply trod, & where I faltered, may his step be firm. A prouder glory parent never won than this To give the world a good, a manly son. --Robert H. Lord 118. Learning to guide this child of mine is like the training of a vine. Numberless tendrils twist & curl wind tightly where I would unfurl & guide their growth. Try not to force!--So easily the tendrils break & leave remorse. 119. Words of praise, indeed, are almost as necessary to warm a child into congenial life as acts of kindness & affection. Judicious praise is to children what sun is to flowers. 120. One of the most fruitful moments in my life came when my old zoology professor, Dr. Stephen Williams of Miami (Ohio) University, told me that he would give any student an A in his course who asked one intelligent question. Up to that time I had assumed that intelligence consisted of giving answers. Now I began to see that the question is as much a part of knowledge as the answer--often the more important part. Men had assumed from the beginning of time that a heavier object fell faster than a lighter one--until Galileo said, "Does it?" It has been 36 years since mold teacher startled me with his pronouncement. For 30 of those years I have myself been a teacher. Most of the facts he taught me--most of the answers he gave me--have been forgotten. But I have not forgotten the questioning student is more important than the answering teacher. 121. Somewhere I read of a rough boy who attended a Sunday School & made it tough for every teacher he had. Finally, after a consultation with the teachers, the Superintendent led him to the door one Sunday with this curt dismissal: "There's the street. Go, & never come back to this Sunday School!" He never came back, but they heard from him again! He began a career of crime & bloodshed that perhaps has never been equalled in modern times. Finally, before a theater entrance in Chicago one evening, his body was riddled with bullets. In one of the chicago papers a most unusual picture appeared--only the feet of the dead desperado showed. The caption under the picture was brief: "These are the feet of John

Dillinger!" The editorial comment was heartsearching: "Who knows where these feet might have gone if someone had guided them aright?" 122. A little boy & his daddy were looking at a litter of puppies, planning to buy one, & the daddy asked the boy which one he wanted. The lad pointed to a pup whose tail was wagging furiously & said, "That one with the happy ending." 123. England's great & good Queen Victoria was being honoured by a great celebration while visiting a city. On a corner of one street a large stand was built where a great company of children was assembled to sing for her. That night after all the excitement was over, the mayor received a telegram. Perhaps he thought it was a compliment about the celebration. But the message was a simple one straight from the motherly heart: "The Queen wants to know whether all the children got home safely." 124. There was a child who went forth every day; And the first object he looked upon, that object he became. And that object became part of him for the day, or a certain part of the day, or for many years, or stretching cycles of years: The early lilacs became part of this child.... And the apple-trees covered with blossoms, & the fruit afterward, & wood-berries, & the commonest weeds by the road; And the schoolmistress that passed on her way to the school.... The blow, the quick loud word, the tight bargain, the crafty lure, The family usages, the language, the company, the furniture--the yearning & swelling heart. The doubts of day-time & the doubts of night-time--the curious whether & how, Whether that which appears is so, or is it all flashes & specks? Men & women crowding fast in the streets--if they are not flashes & specks, what are they? These became part of that child who went forth every day, & who now goes, & will always go forth every day. --Walt Whitman 125. First thing every morning, Last thing every night, Sometimes, dear Lord, I grumble, "Oh, why is this my plight?" But when my children 'round me Look to me with such hope, It gives me faith & courage To know somehow I'll cope! Day after day, Weeks upon weeks, We wash the same dishes,

Kiss the same cheeks. But year after year We see a bit more, And get a few hints Of what God has in store! A princess?--With a dirty dress? A prince?--With a dirty face? Yes!--And they shall rule Earth someday If you'll not lose your faith! --Seek 126. Up with the sun in the morning Away to the garden he hies To see if the sleeping blossoms Have begun to open their eyes. Running a race with the wind With a step as light & fleet Under my window I hear The patter of little feet. Now to the brook he wanders In swift & noiseless flight Splashing the sparkling ripples Like a fairy water sprite. No sand under fabled river Has gleams like his golden hair. No pearly sea shell is fairer Than his slender ankles bare. Nor the rosiest stem of coral That blushes in ocean's bed Is sweet as the flash that follows Our darling's airy tread. From a broad window my neighbor Looks down on our little cot. And watches the "poor man's blessing" I cannot envy his lot. He has pictures, books & music Bright fountains, & noble trees Rare store of blossoming roses Birds from beyond the seas. But never does childish laughter His homeward footsteps greet His stately halls ne'er echo To the treat of innocent feet. His heart, so tender & loving Full of all that's purest & sweet And no harpstring holds such music As follows his twinkling feet. When the glory of sunset opens The highway by angels trod And seems to unbar the city Whose builder & maker is God. Close to the crystal portal I see by the gates of pearl The eyes of our other angel A twin-born little girl. And I ask to be taught & directed To guide his footsteps aright So to live that I may be ready To walk in sandals of light. And h ear, amid songs of welcome From messengers trusty & fleet On the starry floor of heaven The patter of little feet. 127. After a lecture by the late Francis Wayland Parker, great Chicago educator, a woman asked: "How early can I begin the education of my child?" "When will your child be born?" "Born" she gasped. "Why, he is already five years old!" "My goodness, woman," he cried, "don't stand here talking to me--hurry home; already you have lost the best five years." 128. I learned more about Christianity from my mother than from all the theologians of England.--John Wesley 129. Demoralize the youth of a nation & the revolution is already won. 130. When we are out of sympathy with the young, then I think our work in this World is over. 131. If you would train your children rightly, train them in the way they SHOULD go& not in the way they WOULD. 132. What can I give my children, Lord? When there's not much I can afford! They're kings & queens, these girls & boys, Yet get along with so few toys. This child is our "sparkling picture". A birdling that chatters & sings Sometimes a sleeping cherub (Our other one has wings). I see nice things I'd like to get, But can't, for we are poor, but yet

--When we pass toys on bright display, I squeeze my children's hands & say, "Though we can't buy things like most can, "We've priceless gifts, you understand! We have great riches in our keep, That kings but DREAM of when they sleep! We've wealth to share with all our house, --The Words of Heaven, from God's mouth! We've love that stands when all else flees, And mountains tumble to the seas! We've trust that will not break or tear, And hope we know is always there. We've got a Rock on which to stand, When fears & tremors fill our land. We've faith to stand the toughest test, It gives us peace, when none can rest! It whispers softly in our ears, It calms our hearts & melts our fears! Jesus, Jesus, what a store! --Of treasures, diamonds, at our door! Thy precious Words, so great, yet free, What RICHES You have given me! I've gifts, new gifts, to give each day, and when they're gone, I hear Christ say, "Come here, child, peer in My chest, Behold it all & take the best! Choose all the gems your children lack, If you need more, why just come back! Choose everything they'll need some day! Bright gems to shine & light their way! Give each of them a crown of gold, Whose worth's so great, it can't be told!" For things so priceless, precious, rare, Most mortal men seem not to care! But when the Earth begins to quake, And stores & mighty buildings shake, When towers tall, come tumbling down, And all Man's dreams lie on the ground, The things that filled the hearts of men,

With all become so worthless then! They sought but things that they could see, Now all their things are just debris! But God's Own children shall then find, A place of rest for heart & mind! What more can you or I request Than Words to help them stand such tests? The Words, O Lord, You've given me, I share with children on my knee. And make each day a blest Word-feast, There's fits for all, down to the least! And each of them have lots of fun, The gifts of Love cheer everyone ! We have to vie each golden Word, 'Cause there's much MORE we've not YET heard! Yes, untold wealth, is what we own! My heart's so full, it's overflown! And though we'd give all that we had, Just like the widow or little lad, Remember, though some thought them poor, When they gave gifts, why, none gave more! What greater gifts could WE impart, Than Heaven's Words, to children's hearts? --by Seek 133. All anybody expects of an adolescent is that he act like an adult & be satisfied to be treated like a child. 134. It has been said that a college education is nothing but a four-year plan of confusing young minds methodically. 135. With the World in such a confused state, no wonder babies cry when they come into it. 136. A boy who was so slow to learn to talk that his parents thought him abnormal & his teachers called him a "misfit". His classmates avoided him & seldom invited him to play with them. He failed his first college entrance exam at a college in Zurich, Switzerland. A year later he tried again. In time he became world famous as a scientist. His name: Albert Einstein. 137. If a parent does not punish his sons, his sons will be sure to punish him. 138. You don't know what trouble is until your kids reach the age of consent, dissent, & resent--all at the same time.

139. Sometimes the lad who'll make a man Is quite unpromising to scan; He saunters up & down the street With dirty hands & dirty feet; With grimy cheeks & tousled hair For whom nobody seems to care; And yet beneath the dirt & grime Perhaps there beats a heart sublime. His clothes are grimy like his face And all he does seems out of place; He's just a shabby-looking lad, A little fellow rude & bad; And yet perhaps he's far from mean, With intellect that's bright & keen; A boy that people say is "tough", Perchance a diamond in the rough. He romps about from day to day, Quite fond of frolic & of play; He climbs the fence & jumps the rills, And swims the streams & scales the hills He keeps the neighbors ill at ease, And so they turn on him the keys, Lest he should "call" when they are gone And cannot lay the hickory on. But give this little lad a chance And see some day how he'll advance; He'll master books & make a name That many others cannot claim; He'll make success & rise somehow With godly laurels on his brow, Till men may say, "How could this be From such a shabby lad as he?" --Walter E. Isenhour 140. Happy children of the King, Jesus Children dance & sing! Watch them dance around His Throne, The ones He calls His very own! See them dancing in the street, Sharing love with all they meet! They are stars of His great show! With tears of joy, we watch them glow! What a wonder He should please, To use such simple ones as these-To give us glimpses of above And show the World His wondrous Love. Little child, so full of grace, Jesus shining in your face! How I wonder if you see-Jesus, when you look at me?

Little child, by cares unbound You lighten up the World around! Jesus grant you by His grace, To, as you you sleep, behold His face! Happy children of the King, Jesus Children, dance & sing! Dance & sing around His throne; Jesus loves you as His Own! Lord, give me faith as a child. To lose my cares & learn to smile. To daily show my love to You, And trust You Jesus, as they do! --Esther David 141. We've got Heaven already in our children.they're little bits of Heaven sent down from the Lord! They were Up there with the Lord before, but He sent them down here to be with us. Isn't that wonderful?--Dad 142. Children are the greatest child psychologists in the World & they'll pull psychology on you! They know more about it than you do, you've just gotta keep at least one jump ahead of them.--Dad 143. "Dear Mother", said the little girl, "Please whisper to me--Before I am a Christian How old ought I be? "How old ought you to be, dear child, Before you can love me?" "I always loved you, Mommy dear, Since I was tiny, wee." "I love you now, & always will," The little daughter said, And on her mother's should hid Her golden curly head. "How old, my girlie, must you be Before you trust my care?" "Oh, Mother dear, I do, I do, I trust you everywhere." "How old ought you to be my child, to do the things I say?" The little girl looked up & said, "I can do that today." "Then you can be a Christian, too, Don't wait 'til you are grown. Tell Jesus, now, you come to Him To be His very own." And so the little girl knelt down, And said, "Lord, if I may, I'd like to be a Christian now,"

He answered, "Yes; today." 144. Open the door for the children, Tenderly gather them in, In from the highways & hedges, In from the places of sin; Some are so young & so helpless, Some are so hungry & cold, Open the door for the children, Gather them into the fold. Open the door for the children, This would God have you to do, Many are there near your doorstep, Willing to listen to you. Show them the way of salvation, Teach them from God's Holy Word, Reach them while hearts are yet tender, Lead them in love to the Lord. --Mary F. Kidder 145. I think our children have a great feeling of security as long as they feel our love & our care & concern & they have the Lord. It doesn't matter whether we move tomorrow or turn things upside-down or upset the fruit basket or play musical chairs or whatever, they wouldn't feel the least bit less secure because they know they've got a Family & they have the Lord & they're perfectly happy no matter what happens. In fact, children actually LOVE change!--Dad 146. Children can always adapt & they can always cope, the Lord will always be with them & help them!--Dad 147. Where did you come from, baby dear? Out of the Heavens into here. Where did you get your eyes so blue? Out of the sky I cam through. What makes the light in them sparkle & spin? Some of the starry spikes left in. Where did you get that little tear? I found it waiting when I got here. What makes your forehead so smooth & high? A soft hand stroked it as I went by. What makes your cheek like a warm white rose? I saw something better than anyone knows. Whence that three-cornered smile of bliss? Three angels gave me at once a kiss. Where did you get this pearly ear? God spoke, & it came out to hear. Where did you get those arms & hands?

Love made itself into hooks & bands. Feet, whence did you come, you darling things? From the same box as the cherubs' wings. How did they all just come to be you? God thought about me, & so I grew. But how did you come to us, you dear? God thought about you, & so I am here. --George MacDonald 148. Please Jesus, watch our little one And keep him through the night. Help him to behold Thy face, Be precious in Thy sight. Comfort him & strengthen him and give him restful sleep, We ask You Lord, please watch his soul, this new life safely keep. And Jesus grow him straight & strong In body & in mind Help him grow to know You more, A new life with You find. Help him grow to love Your Words, Your Spirit, Life & Love And Hunger for the Words you give To David, Your Beloved. Jesus, help us to be more The way You'd have us be, To raise him in a Godly way To draw him close to Thee, To be a sample of Your Love In everything we do So he will want with all his heart To give his life to You. Anoint him by Your Spirit, Lord to use the gifts you give, And use them to Your Glory so that others too may live. Please Lord, don't let us stifle him Use him to keep us new And be a pyramid of love And ever loving You. --by Jaala Scribe 149. Children are really a joy to old men. (Prov. 17:6) There's just something about them! The old are the past & the young are the future. We're leaving, they're just coming, so I think it's that link with the future that causes grandparents to feel a strong attachment & a great love for grandchildren.--Dad 150. Baby has a runny nose But as for why, well Heaven knows! We sometimes fail to do what's right,

And leave tossed covers off at night. They run around without their socks Or go outside with still wet locks. Or other things which seem to be On parents' part, sheer idiocy! It seems to be a constant fight To keep them out of sorry plight Like colds & coughs & fevers, flu, Scratches, bumps & bruises too, And "germs" & "bugs" & other such That plague these babes we love so much. Though they may little rascals be, They're precious Lord to us & Thee. Forgive us Lord for these mistakes That mommy (also daddy) makes Forgive these blunders on our part They come from mind & not from heart. We're thankful that You know what's best, And thankful too for trial & test. But teach us Lord & help us learn. The lessons, so they'll not return, And happen time & time again Like tossing dust against the wind. Help us well this fact respect: They suffer some from our neglect, And not because "It's meant to be", But more because we let it be. Though we've affliction great & small You deliver us from all, But help us not to add to these Other needless problems, please-Especially on our most loved ones, Precious daughters, loving sons. --Anthony 151. In our Family we have the most marvellous opposite of anyone to really teach & train our children right. The Future depends upon what you're teaching your children now & how well you're teaching them now.--Dad 152. Lord Jesus Christ, our Lord most dear, As Thou wast once an infant here, So give this child of mine, we pray, thy grace & blessing day by day: O holy Jesus, Lord divine. As in Thy heavenly kingdom, Lord, All things obey Thy sacred Word, Do Thou Thy mighty succour give, And shield this child by morn & eve: O holy Jesus, Lord divine. Their watch let angels round him keep Where'er he be, awake, asleep; Thy holy Cross now let him bear, That he Thy crown with saints may wear: O holy Jesus, Lord divine. --by H. Von Laufenberg

153. Lord, in another hour I stand Before a wide-eyed, wond'ring band Of little ones--& mine to teach-My little school! What longings lie Behind this moment now so nigh? Now ere from out my room I fare, Hear Thou, O Lord, teacher's prayer. Great teacher--God, oh, make Thou me The teacher that I long to be-Who sees beyond the smiles & tears Of schoolroom life to coming years, Which touches children now, that then His impress may be seen on men, Who labours not for fame, or fee, who teaches e'en as unto Thee. Help me, O Lord, as it comes each morn and with it countless cares are born-The little things that mean so much To every childish heart I touch. Help me to laugh, & though' tired & sad, Help me to make my children glad, Help me, O Lord, when things go wrong, To carry on with cheery song. Keep Thou each day my lips, dear Lord, From sharp or harsh or hasty word, Would patience yield to weary nerve, Help me to remember Whom I serve. I go to face this waiting band-Oh, make me wise to understand Each little heart within my care-Grant Thou, O Lord, a teacher's prayer. 154. Children are the future forever! They are the Future for the years of the Endtime & also for the Millennium! For the next 10 years & for the next 1000 years! They are going to be the Future, & what works on them now, they're going to be teaching others later, teaching others to teach others.--Dad 155. God garden had need of a little flower, It had grown for a time here below, But in tender love He took it above In more favorable clime to grow. It might have been marred had He left it below, Although we had tended with care, Had tilled & watered & hedged about, Watching each petal fair. There with His smile for sunshine, It will grow to perfection of bloom, No withering blight or destructive storm To crush out its sweet perfume. Perhaps sometimes, in quite hours, We shall notice its sweet perfume, Steal softly down from the heavenly place, 'Till it seems to fill the room.

they're our fulltime missionaries too, let's face it!--Dad Then the early spot will seem less bare, As we think of the time to come, When we shall enter the garden fair, And find our transplanted bloom. 156. As Hannah to the Temple gate Her dearest treasure bore, So, Lord, to Thee we consecrate This child for evermore. Thy faithful soldier, may he fight Against falsehood, sin & shame and losing all to win the right Confess Thy holy name. Thy faithful servant, may he learn To love & labour still, And with a flaming spirit burn To know & do Thy will. O Saviour, all he is is Thine, And all he yet may be; O shelter him with love divine, And draw him near to Thee. For Thou, O Lord, are all our life In Thee all struggles end: Through all the sorry & the strive Our Maker & our Friend. --by Bishop Gilbert White 157. When baby wakes, his sleepy eyes Creep open with a vague surprise, As if the sunlight of the day Had stolen all his dreams away! When baby wakes--at morn's first hour-His face is like a new pink flower! When baby wakes, the wooly spread That held him warmly in his bed Shows little humps, where tiny feet Make patterns underneath the sheet! And, oh, his hands seek friendly things-Like butterflies with frail, sweet wings. When baby wakes, the whole house grows Alive & active! Goodness knows How one small human being's voice Can make us hurry--& rejoice! Life is his game--he always wins. When baby wakes the day begins! --Margaret E. Sangster 158. Our children are as much missionaries as their parents, sometimes more so!--And a tool in the hand of the Lord to win hearts & win souls & distribute the Word as much, if not more, than some of their parents! So don't belittle the children, 159. He was only three years old when his father died. "So that", he said, "I grew up under the care of my blessed mother. She developed my early talent for drawing, & encouraged me in my visits to the machine-shops of the town." Robert was a poor pupil at school, however, & the teacher complained to his mother. Whereupon Mrs. Fulton replied proudly: "My boy's head, sir is so full of original notions that there is no vacant chamber in which to store the contents of your musty books." "I was only ten years old at that time," said Fulton, "& my mother seemed to be the only human being who understood my natural bent for mechanics. 160. Parents have always sought advice on rearing their children, & they still do. Back in 1853, Mrs. Abell had the following to say. "Remember that children are men & women in miniature, & though they should be allowed to act as children, still our dealings with them should be manly, & not morose; recollect, also that every look, word, tone & gesture, nay even your dress makes an impression. "Never correct a child on suspicion, or without understanding the whole matter, nor trifle with a child's feelings when under discipline. "Be always mild & cheerful in their presence; communicative but never extravagant, trifling or vulgar in language or gesture. Never trifle with a child, nor speak beseechingly, when it is doing wrong. Always follow commands with a close & careful watch, until the thing is done, allowing no evasion, & no modification, unless the child ask for it, & it be expressly granted. "Never speak in an impatient, fretful manner, if you have occasion to find fault. "Never disappoint the confidence a child reposes in you, whether it be a thing placed in your care or a promise. "Always give prompt attention to a child when he speaks, so as to prevent repeated calls, & that he may learn to give prompt attention when you call him. "Even in sickness, gentle restraint is better for the child than indulgence. "Never try to impress a child with religious truth when in anger, or talk to him of God, as it will not have the desired effect. Do it under more favourable circumstances. "Improve the first ten years of life as the golden opportunity, which may never return. It is the seed time, & your harvest depends upon the seed then sown. "Selfishness that binds the miser in chains, that chills the heart, must never be allowed a place. "Never reprove children severely in company, nor hold them up to ridicule, or make light of their failings. "At the table a child should be taught to sit up & behave in a becoming manner, not to tease when denied, or to leave his chair without asking. A parent's wish at such a time should be a law, from which no appeal should be made. "There should never be two sets of manners, the one for home & the other for company, but a gentle behaviour should be always required.

"Never say to a child, 'I don't believe what you say,' nor even express doubts. If you have such feelings, keep them to yourself, & wait; truth will eventually be made plain." 161. "Jesus loves me, this I know, For the Bible tells me so:-Little children ask no more, For love is all they're looking for, And in a small child's shining eyes The Faith of all the ages lies-And tiny hands & tousled heads That kneel in prayer by little beds Are closer to the dear Lord's heart And of His Kingdom more a part Than we who search, & never find, The answers to our questioning mind-For Faith in things we cannot see Requires a child's simplicity For, lost in life's complexities, We drift upon uncharted seas And slowly Faith disintegrates While wealth & power accumulates-And the more man learns, the less he knows, And the more involved his thinking grows, And, in his arrogance & pride, No longer is man satisfied To place his confidence & love With childlike Faith in God above-Oh, Father, grant once more to men A simple childlike Faith again and, with a small child's trusting eyes May all men come to realise That Faith alone can save man's soul And lead him to a Higher Goal. --Helen Steiner Rice 162. An old sexton in a cemetery took special pains with the little graves. When asked why, he said, "Sir, about those larger graves, I don't know who are the Lord's & who are not, but, you know, it's different with the children." 163. My music is the patter Of happy little feet, Exploring house & attic And scampering down the street. My art is crayon scribbling On table, door & wall In classic style & modern-I treasure one & all. My literature comprises The books my children know And old tales I remember; From childhood long ago. The kind of culture I acquire No college impart,

Yet wisdom only life can teach I cherish in my heart. --Kathrine Kelly Woodley 164. But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear Him, & His righteousness unto children's children; to such as keep His covenant, & to those that remember His commandments to do them.--Psalm 103:17,18 165. They say, "Well, you really pay for having children."--But I'd say that we RECEIVE much more than we pay! The kids are the pay-off! They're worth it all! One of the most wonderful things we have in this life are children.--Dad 166. It seems that Satan first makes friends with the parents to make it easier to get their boys & girls. 167. God shocked the World with a babe, not a bomb. 168. The birth of a baby is God's vote of confidence in the future of man. 169. Everyone needs recognition, but one can carry the need too far--like the little boy who says to his father, "Let's play darts, I'll throw, &you say, 'Wonderful!'" 170. My mother-in-law, a schoolteacher, had constant difficulty with one of the boys. She tried every method she knew--reasoning, kindness, sternness. Not knowing what else to do, she applied a ruler to the palm of his hand. One day when she was about to raise the ruler to strike, the thought flashed to her mind, "I'll reverse this. I'll let him strike the palm of my hand." Surprised, the boy gave his teacher a smart blow. Never again did she have the slightest trouble with him. Who can count the multitudes who, knowing of Christ's suffering on the cross, have repented of their sins saying, "He suffered there for me"? God's divine power saves us when we repent of our sins & realise that Jesus cared enough to be bruised in our stead for our sins. 171. Many years ago a farmer had an unusually fine crop of grain. Just a few days before it was ready to harvest, there came a terrible hail & wind storm. The entire crop was demolished. After the storm was over, the farmer, with his little son sent out on the porch. The little boy looked at what was formerly the beautiful field of wheat, & then with tears in his eyes he looked up at his dad, expecting to hear words of despair. All at once his father started to sing softly, "Rock of ages, cleft for me, let me hide myself in Thee." Years after, the little boy, grown to manhood, said, "That was the greatest sermon I ever heard." The farmer lost a grain crop, but who knows but that that was the turning point in the boy's life? He saw the faith of a godly father in practice. 172. A widow, left with five little boys, was honored at

a banquet. She had reared the boys to be noble, upright men. "Explain to us how you did it," asked the toastmaster. She said, "The secret lies in an occasional pat on the back. It gets positive results if given young enough, often enough, & low enough!" 173. A knowledge of the Bible without a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible. 174. I really believe our children today are our greatest & most important job of all! You say, "What do you mean, Dad? I thought it was to go into all the World & preach the Gospel to every creature. I thought it was being a missionary out in the foreign field winning Hindus & Muslims & trying to get folks saved!" Yes! But your own kids are PART of it!--They are your PERSONAL responsibility. "To the Jew first." (Rom.2:10)--Your own family!--Dad 175. Nothing is harder on a grandparent than having to watch a grandchild being disciplined. 176. There is an old story called "Not One to Spare!" There was a very poor family who had five children, & somehow a very rich old couple became acquainted with them & they fell in love with the couple & their children. They themselves were childless, so they offered to adopt one of the children. They said, "We'll bring up your child in wealth & give him a good education, he'll live in a wealthy home & inherit all our riches! We want to adopt one of your children for o your own." So the father & mother discussed which one they should give up, & they went into the bedroom where the children were sleeping: "Let's see, could we give this one? Or should we give that one?" When the rich couple came back in the morning & asked, "Which one are you going to give us?", the parents answered, "We're sorry, but we don't have one to spare!"--Dad 177. A child's ear is a delicate instrument that can't hear a parent's shout from the next room, but picks up the faintest tingle of the ice cream man's bell. 178. The generation that criticises the younger generation is always the one that raised it. 179. Too often an abandoned child is one who is still living with this parents. 180. Watch the kid who's cutting classes at school--he may be in training to be a congressman later in life. 181. Some kids are like ketchup bottles. You have to spank their bottoms a few times to get them moving. 182. All children don't disobey their parents. Some are never told what to do. 183. When children are seen & not heard it's apartment to be through binoculars.

184. Children always brighten up a home. They never turn out the lights. 185. An unusual child is one who asks his parents questions they can answer. 186. Nothing makes a boy smarter than being a grandson. 187. Children disgrace us in public by behaving just like we do at home. 188. It now costs more to answer a child than it once did to educate his father. 189. Children brought up in Sunday school are seldom brought up in court. 190. There are many "bright children" who should be applauded with one hand. 191. Children may tear up a house, but they never break up a home. 192. Children are very much like airplanes; you hear only of the ones that crash. 193. Most kids can't understand why a country that makes atomic bombs would ban firecrackers. 194. Some children are running everything around the house except errands. 195. One important way for us to help our children grow up is for us to grow up first. 196. If you are disgusted & upset with your children, just imagine how God must feel about His! 197. Children are a great deal more apartment to follow your lead than the way you point. 198. A baby may not be able to lift very much, but it can hold a marriage together. 199. If brushing up on manners doesn't help some children, the brush should be moved down a bit. 200. Children need strength to lean on, a shoulder to cry on, & an example to learn from. 201. You can get any child to run an errand for you--if you ask him at bedtime. 202. Maybe children could keep on the straight & narrow if they could get information from someone who's been over the route.

203. If you don't want your children to hear what you're saying, pretend you're talking to them. 204. It's extremely difficult for a child to live right if he has never seen it done . 205. There's nothing thirstier than a child who has just gone to bed. 206. A boy is the only thing God can use to make a man. 207. A "brat" is a child who acts like your own but belongs to your neighbour. 208. Most children seldom misquote you; they repeat what you shouldn't have said word for word. 209. Among the best home furnishings are children. 210. It's very difficult to teach children the alphabet these days. They think V comes right after T. 211. Parents are embarrassed when their children tell lies, but sometimes it's even worse when they tell the truth. 212. Every father should remember that one day his son will follow his example instead of his advice. 213. As the gardener is responsible for the products of his garden, so the family is responsible for the character & conduct of its children. 214. A lucky farmer is one who has raised a bumper crop of good boys. 215. Children often hold a marriage together by keeping their parents so busy they don't have time to quarrel. 216. There are still a few old-fashioned mothers who would like to tuck their children in bed, but they can't stay awake that late. 217. Who said kids aren't obedient? They'll obey any TV commercial about buying a new toy. 218. You have to give American parents credit--they know how to obey their children. 219. Child psychology is what children manage their parents with. 220. Where do kids get all those questions parents can't answer? 221. Efficient school teachers may cost more, but poor school teachers cost the most.

222. The guy whose troubles are all behind him is probably a school bus driver. 223. The child who knows the value of a Dollar these days must be terribly discouraged. 224. The trouble with teaching a child the value of a Dollar is you have to do it almost every week. 225. A boy loves a dog because it's the only thing around the house that doesn't find fault with him. 226. It used to be when a boy couldn't learn at his mother's knee he found himself over his father's. 227. Teaching children to count is not as important as teaching them WHAT counts. 228. A switch in time saves crime. 229. Psychiatrists tell us that discipline doesn't break a child's spirit half as often as the lack of it breaks a parent's heart. 230. When adults behave like children we call them juvenile; when children behave like adults we call them delinquents. 231. A meeting was held quite far from Earth! It's time again for another birth. Said the Angels to the Lord above, "This Special Child will need much love. "His progress may be very slow Accomplishment he may not show And he'll require extra care From all the folks he meets down there. "He may not run or laugh or play; His thoughts may seem quite far away. In many ways he won't adapt And he'll be known as handicapped. So let's be careful where he's sent We want his life to be content. Please, Lord, find the parents who Will do a SPECIAL job for YOU!! They will not realize right away The leading role they're asked to play. But with this child sent from above Comes stronger Faith & richer Love! "And soon they'll know the PRIVILEGE given In caring for their gift from Heaven. Their precious charge so meek & mild "Is HEAVEN'S VERY SPECIAL CHILD!!!"

--by Edna Massimilla 232. One of the problems of juvenile delinquency is children running away from home. It is entirely possible they may be looking for their parents. 233. Children are like wet cement. Whatever falls on them makes a lasting impression. 234. Our little "knew disciple" is a special event for us, conceived & born in Indonesia where we have been missionaries for six years. After five years of marriage & never being able to get pregnant, I finally did! Indonesian people believe that if a woman cannot conceive, if she will adopt a child, God will bless her with more. When we adopted Samuel, our friends told us I'd become pregnant. I knew if I would just be faithful to try my best to be a good mother to Samuel it would only be a matter of time. And I became pregnant just before his first birthday. We hope this testimony will inspire others who have not gotten pregnant yet. In God's time He will do it, for He truly is the God of all flesh & nothing is too hard for Him!--Daniel & Miriam, Indonesia. 235. Themistocles had a son who was the darling of his mother. "This little fellow," said Themistocles, "is the sovereign of all Greece." "How so?" said a friend. "Why, he governs his mother, his mother governs me, I govern the Athenians, and the Athenians govern all Greece." 236. You can scrape the baby out of the womb, but you cannot scrape the baby out of the mind. 237. A century ago men were following with bated breath the march of Napoleon, & waiting with feverish impatience for news of the wars. All the while, babies were being born in their own homes. But who could think about babies? Everybody was thinking about battles. In one year, 1809, midway between Trafalgar & Waterloo, there came into the World some babies who were destined to be stars of greatest magnitude--Gladstone, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Tennyson, & Felix Mendelsohn. But nobody thought of babies, only battles. Yet which of the battles of 1809 mattered more than the babies of 1809? We fancy that God can manage His world only with big battalions when all the while He is doing it by babies. When a wrong wants righting, or a truth wants preaching, or a continent wants opening, God sends a baby into the World to do it! 238. A sweet little miniature weaver Came into our home one day, Like a wee little queen of the cradle, God grant her a long, long stay. Such is the spell she has woven, We scarce know how it came to be, Into the meshes of every heart,

Knitting herself tenderly. Dear little helpless struggler What strength for such tiny fist, A fountain of love, and a teacher Whose lessons so few can resist. Like a week small glam'rous enchantress You reign from your magic bed, A queen from the tip of your tiny toes To the top of your fuzzy head. A delegated prophet, whose office Is to brighten, & deepen home love, We welcome you, little sojourner as a loan from the Father above. A harbinger & herald of good tidings; You make, with your smiles & your tears, Young again hearts well nigh wearied By the cares & the toil of the years. --Velma B. Hofman 239. The mythical country of Boruvia has a law requiring all babies to be named within an hour after birth. One day, a woman was rushed to the hospital, where she delivered twins. At the same time, her husband was rushed to the hospital unconscious with a head injury received on the job. When the man came to, he was informed that his wife had delivered a boy & a girl two hours before, & his brother had given them names. "Oh, no, not by brother," groaned the man, "He's such a practical joker. What did he name them?" "He named the girl Denise," replied the nurse. "Oh, I like that name," said the man, obviously relieved. "What did he name the boy?" "Denephew." 240. Human babies are such illustrations of spiritual babies! They're the only babies that are born absolutely helpless. No other baby animals of any kind are born as helpless as human babies. Nearly all farm animals are born to be able to immediately stand up & start walking, almost in a way able to take care of themselves except for their mother's milk!--But not us!--Ha! And not our spiritual babies, who desperately need the milk & the Word & are dependent upon us for their very growth.--Dad 241. My baby when she's nursing, Doesn't mind my extra flab. In fact she thinks it's very nice, Just more of Mom to grab! She thinks my tummy is just grand, For squeezing with her chubby hand. A LITTLE fat is Heaven-sent, To keep this baby so content. And while it may not pay the rent, We know this time is so well spent! Into the Temple she takes me,

Jesus, baby & I make three. And as the baby takes her fill, I'm listening to His voice so still, Helping me know His precious Will. --Moriah Newlove 242. My day-old child lay in my arms And I held his pudgy hand; I whispered softly, "How I wish, That you could understand. I've oh so much to say to you. (He gave a cough & a nod) Hurry, hurry, hurry & grow So I can tell you of God!" My newborn's little mouth was still As though he didn't hear, But a kind of light passed thru' his eyes And I saw this thought appear: "How I wish that I could speak, I've a hundred things to say; Before I forget, I'd tell YOU of God-I was with Him yesterday." 243. More children are spoiled because the parents won't spank Grandma. 244. My mother was a firm believer in pre-natal influence, & she was such a believer in it she practiced it! When I was still unborn in her belly she took me around to all kinds of art galleries to see beautiful paintings & to symphony concerts to hear beautiful music, as well as reading the Bible & hymns aloud to me & going to church, anything she thought would be good for me & make a good impression on me & be a good influence on me.--Dad 245. You're a little angel because you love Jesus & you flew down here from Heaven to be with us, & you're gonna fly back up someday again. You were up in Heaven with Jesus. But then you had to come down from Heaven & go into the darkness of Mommy's tummy, & then come out of the darkness into His Heavenly light! Isn't that pretty?--Dad 246. He blocks out babies' memories of their preexistence in Heaven so that they don't have to worry about it. It won't make them feel so bad about being in this World if they don't remember how wonderful it was in Heaven--Paradise lost! --Dad 247. Isn't it wonderful to watch a baby learn & grow? Did you know even while he's still in his mother's tummy the baby is learning?--He's hearing sounds, voices, music, recognising voices, even recognising music!--Dad 248. A small boy invaded the lingerie section of a big California department store & shyly presented his problem to a

woman clerk. "I want to buy my mom a present of a slip," he said, "but I don't know what size she wears." "Is she tall or short, fat or skinny?" asked the clerk. "She's just perfect," beamed the small boy. So she wrapped up a size 34 for him. Two days later mom came to the store herself--and changed it to a 52. 249. A good man dies when a boy goes wrong. 250. Out of 8000 delinquent children, only 42 attended Sunday School regularly. 251. A mother & her little girl of five were visiting. The little girl misbehaved, and her mother said, "Sarah, you must not do that." The child soon forgot and did it again. The mother said, "Sarah, if you do that again I will punish you." Soon the child did it again. When it was time to go home the mother went for her hat, and Sarah was sad for the punishment to come. A young lady noticed it and said, "Never mind, I will ask your mother not to whip you." The reply was, "That will do no good; my mother never tells lies." 252. Considering the number of divorces today, it seems that more PARENTS are running away from home than CHILDREN. 253. It is sobering to recall that fathers bear the title God Himself has chosen as a picture of His relationship to His people. 254. Babies right away recognise people. I think they're more psychic than adults. Even if they don't see too well they recognise your voice & your touch & I think they probably even sense your aura.--Dad 255. The police department of Houston, Texas, issued a leaflet given rules for raising delinquent children: Begin from infancy to give him everything he wants. When he picks up bad words, laugh at him. Never give him any spiritual training. Wait until he is twenty-one & let him decide for himself. Don't use the word "wrong". It may give him a guilt complex. Do everything for him so that he will be experienced in throwing all responsibility on others. Let him read any printed matter he can get his hands on. Quarrel frequently in his presence--he won't be too shocked when the home is broken up. Give him all the spending money he wants. He shouldn't have things as tough as you had them. AND prepare for a life of grief--you will have it. 256. A young English boy was called "Carrot Top" by other students & given "little chance of success" by some teachers. He ranked third lowest in class: grade averages for English was 95%, history 85%, mathematics 50%, Latin 30%. His teacher's report reads: "The boy is certainly no scholar & has repeated his grade twice. He has also a stubborn streak & is sometimes rebellious in nature. He seems to have little or no understanding of his school work, except in a most

mechanical way. At times, he seems almost perverse in his ability to learn. He has not made the most of his opportunities." Later, the lad settled down to serious study & soon the world began to hear about Winston Churchill. 257. A child has to learn obedience in the home or he will never learn obedience to the Heavenly Father. 258. Let thy child's first lesson be obedience, and the second will be what thou wilt. 259. A church bulletin that recently came to my desk tells a modern fable. "Once there was a little boy. When he was three weeks old his parents turned him over to a baby-sitter. When he was two they dressed him up like a cowboy & gave him a gun. When he was three everybody said, 'How cute!' as he went about lisping a beer commercial jingle. When he was six his father dropped him off at Sunday School. When he was eight they bought him a BB gun & taught him to shoot sparrows. He learned to shoot windshields by himself. When he was ten he spent his afternoons at the drugstore newsstand reading comic books. His mother wasn't home & his father was busy. When he was thirteen, he told his parents other boys stayed out as late as they wanted to, so they said he could, too. It was easier that way. When he was fourteen they gave him a deadly two-ton machine, wrangled a license for him to drive it & told him to 'be careful.' When he was fifteen, the police called his home one night & said, 'We have your boy. He's in trouble.' Screamed the father, 'It can't be MY boy!' But...it was." 260. Oftentimes when we hear our children talk, we realize we should have been more careful of what they heard us say. 261. There are too many dads who will tie up the dog at night & let their sons run loose. 262. A father is a person who is forced to endure childbirth without an anesthetic. 263. Fathers give daughters away to other men who aren't good enough so they can have grandchildren that are better than anybody else's. 264. For a long time, the Mohammedans had been laying siege to the capital of Spain. Courageously & skillfully King Alphonso led the defense, but by some twist of fate the attackers captured the king's son. The besiegers made the most of their hostage. The sultan ordered a gallows built in full view of the capital. The young prince was forced to stand under the words, "Alphonso, either the city or your son!" What a decision for a father to make! Anxiously his advisors & officers watched the face of their king. Will he give up the city & allow the enemy to slay or enslave his people? Or will he give up his own dear son? They had not long to wait, for King Alphonso decided quickly. Back to the sultan went this

message: "Let my son die, that my people may live!" 265. A young successful attorney said: "The greatest gift I ever received was a gift I got one Christmas when my Dad gave me a small box. Inside was a note saying, 'Son, this year I will give you 365 hours, an hour every day after dinner. It's yours. We'll talk about what you want to talk about, we'll go where you want to go, play what you want to play. It will be your hour!'" "My dad not only kept his promise," he said, "but every year he renewed it--and it's the greatest gift I ever had in my life. I am the result of his time." 266. Lost! A boy! Not kidnapped by bandits & hidden in a cave to weep & starve & raise a nation to frenzied searching. No, his father lost him. Too busy to sit with him at the fireside & answer his trivial questions during the years when Dad is the only great hero to a boy, he let go his hold. His mother lost him too. Engrossed in worthwhile programs, clubs with high aims, she let the babysitter hear his prayers & abdicated her place of influence. 267. When a man praises discipline, nine times out of ten this means he is prepared to administer it rather than submit to it. 268. If it had not been for a crooked groceryman, J.C. Penny might have become the owner of a grocery store rather than the owner of a dry goods chain & the nation's leading merchandiser. When he was a teenager, Jim worked for a groceryman in Hamilton, Missouri. He liked the work & had plans to make a career of it. One night he came home & proudly told his family about his "foxy" employer. The grocer had a practice of mixing low quality coffee with the expensive brand & thus increasing his profit. Jim laughed as he told the story at the supper table. His father didn't see anything funny about the practice. "Tell me," he said, "if the grocer found someone palming off an inferior article on him for the price of the best, do you think he would think they were just being foxy, & laugh about it?" Jim could see his father was disappointed in him. "I guess not," he replied. "I guess I just didn't think about it that way." Jim's father instructed him to go to the grocer the next day & collect whatever money due him & tell the grocer he wouldn't be working for him any longer. Jobs were not plentiful in Hamilton, but Mr. Penny would rather his son be unemployed than be associated with a crooked businessman. J.C. Penny came that close to becoming a grocer. 269. Doctor Potter tells the story of a young man who stood at the bar of a court of justice to be sentenced for forgery. The judge had known him from a child, for his father had been a famous legal light & his work on the Law of Trusts was the most exhaustive work on the subject in existence. "Do you remember your father?" asked the judge sternly, "that father whom you have disgraced?" The prisoner answered: "I remember him perfectly.

When I went to him for advice or companionship, he would look up from his book on the Law of Trusts, & said, "Run way, boy, I am busy." My father finished his book, & here I am." The great lawyer had neglected his own trust, with awful results. 270. Glenn Doman, author of "Teach Your Baby to Read", says, "Parents, in the main, are unmatched in their potential, & they, not the professionals, should be making the decisions concerning their children. A reasonably proficient father is a much better combination than a totally proficient professional like myself." 271. I've made this observation while browsing 'round the town: Some people bring their children up, Some people bring their children down. 272. I shall never forget an hour in our home (where there were ten children) when my father sat there before us, & the college question was up. One of the children said to him, "If you had used the great brains you have in the law business, instead of being a preacher, we would all have had a chance to go to college, & you would have had money enough to send us." I saw my dad look out the window. He turned back with tears running down his cheeks, & said, "Yes, that is the truth. I could have done it, but when you woke up in hell you would have cursed me far worse than you do now. Children, money isn't everything; & I will try to leave you an inheritance that is incorruptible, that does not fade away. When I am gone--a poor Methodist preacher--you will know one thing, & that is that I knew Jesus." Oh, I am glad he didn't sell out to what his children wanted! 273. O mothers, so weary, discouraged, Worn out with the cares of the day, You often grow cross & impatient, Complain of the noise & the play; For the day brings so many vexations, For many things go amiss; But mothers, whatever may vex you. Send the children to bed with a kiss! The dear little feet wander often. Perhaps from the pathway of right, The dear little hands find new mischief To try you from morning till night; But think of the desolate mothers Who'd give all the world for your bliss, And, as thanks for your infinite blessings, Send the children to bed with a kiss! For some day their noise will not vex you, The silence will hurt you far more; You will long for their sweet, childish voices, For a sweet, childish face at the door; and to press a child's face to your bosom, You'd give all the world for just this! For the comfort 'twill bring you in sorrow, Send the children to bed with a kiss!

274. we had a friend whose wife sued him for divorce because of his stern strict discipline on his teenagers. But let me tell you, when she took away those children from this righteous Godly Christian friend of ours & his strict discipline, God knew what to do! Someone came to their house one cold night & found the mother & all five of the children dead, suffocated by a gas heater! God removed them all so that the poor man would have no further responsibility & be no longer obligated to them nor have to support them nor furnish their home nor pay alimony, & he was free to serve the Lord & he went to the field as a missionary, thank God!--Dad 275. Everybody has heard of Martin Luther; but who knows the name of his mother, the wife of a coal miner who often went hungry so that little Martin might attend school? 276. You painted no Madonnas On chapel walls in Rome, But with a touch diviner You lived one in your home. You wrote no lofty poems That critics counted art, But with a nobler vision You lived them in your heart. You carved no shapeless marble To some high-souled design. But with a finer sculpture You shaped this soul of mine. You built no great cathedrals That centuries applaud, But with a grace exquisite Your life cathedraled God. Had I the gift of Raphael, Or Michelangelo, Oh, what a rare Madonna My mother's life would show! --Thomas W. Fessenden 277. God could not be in every place With loving hands to help erase The teardrops from each baby's face, And so He thought of mother. He could not send us here alone And leave us to a fate unknown; Without providing for His own, The outstretched arms of mother. God could not watch us night & day And kneel beside o your crib & pray. Or kiss our little aches away; And so He sent us mother. And when our childhood days began, He simply could not take command,

That's why He placed our tiny hand Securely into mother's. The days of youth slipped quickly by, Life's sun rose higher in the sky, Full grown were we, yet ever nigh To love us still, was mother. and when life's span of years shall end, I know that God will gladly send, To welcome home her child again, That ever faithful mother. --George W. Wiseman 278. A man was walking along & saw this poor little street urchin sitting all dirty & dedraggled & hungry on the curb asking for some money to get something to eat. The man asked him, "Where do you live?" And he pointed to his huge mansion right behind him! "You live there? Are you one of the servants?" The boy said, "No, I'm the son of the owners." "Well, where's your father?" "He's off on business." "Well, where's your mother?" "She's at a meeting for the Society of Neglected Children!"--Dad 279. An aged, white-haired mother sat with a smile on her face, waiting for her famous son, Dwight Eisenhower, to arrive. Someone said to her, "You must be proud of your great & illustrious son?" Upon which she asked, "Which son?" Each one was equally great to that noble mother. Said Dwight Eisenhower: "My sainted mother taught me a devotion to God & a love of country which have ever sustained me in my many lonely & bitter moments of decision in distant & hostile lands. To her, I yield a son's reverent thanks." 280. I did not have my mother long, but she cast over me an influence which has lasted all my life. The good effects of her early training I can never lose. If it had not been for her appreciation & her faith in me at a critical time in my experience, I should never likely have become an inventor. I was always a careless boy, & with a mother of different mental calibre, I should have turned out badly. But her firmness, her sweetness, her goodness, were potent powers to keep me in the right path. My mother was the making of me. The memory of her will always be a blessing to me. --Thomas A. Edison 281. Years ago, a young mother was making her way across the hills of South Wales, carrying her tiny babe in her arms, when she was overtaken by a blinding blizzard. She never reached her destination alive, & when the blizzard had subsided her body was found beneath the snow. But the searchers discovered that before her death she had taken off all her outer clothing & wrapped it about her baby. And when they unwrapped the child, to their great surprise & joy, they found he was alive & well. She had given her life for her child, proving the depth of her mother love. Years later the child, David Lloyd George, grown to manhood,

& without doubt one of England's greatest statesmen. 282. The head of the American family should speak in a loud, firm voice--& she does! 283. Parents can tell but never teach, Until they practice what they preach. 284. The little boy & girl were talking together after Daddy had told them a bedtime story, & left the room. The little boy said to his sister, "Haven't we heard that story before?-Didn't he just tell us that the other night?" "Yes", said his sister knowingly, "Of course! But it does Daddy so much good!"-Dad 285. It's a happy home where the only scraps are those brushed off the dining table. 286. She could not paint, nor write, nor rhyme Her footprints on the sand of time, As some distinguished women do; Just simple things of life she knew-Like tucking little folks in bed, Or soothing someone's aching head. She was no singer, neither blessed With any special loveliness To win applause & passing fame; No headlines ever blazed her name. But, oh, she was a shining light to all her loved ones, day & night! Her home was kingdom, she its queen; Her reign was faithful, honest, clean, Impartial, loving, just, to each And every one she sought to teach. Her name? Of course, there is no other In all the world so sweet--just Mother! --May Allread Baker 287. Mother is the name for God in the lips & hearts of little children. 288. You may have tangible wealth untold; Caskets of jewels & coffers of gold; Richer than I you can never be-I had a mother who read to me. 289. I was abroad a large air liner some time ago which ran into an extremely severe wind & rainstorm. Despite the size of the plane & the tremendous power of its four wing motors, the ship was being tossed violently. A little nine-yearold fellow was my seat companion. It was his first experience in the air, & he was desperately afraid. Suddenly he looked up at me & said, "Are you afraid?" I smiled & replied, "No, this is real fun." And immediate change came over the little chap--fear & tension left him. He, too, had fun.

290. "Only a dad with a tired face, Coming home from the daily race, Bringing little of gold or fame, To show how well he has played the game, But glad in his heart that his own rejoice, To see him come home &hear his voice. "Only a dad of a brood of four, One of ten million men or more, Plodding along in the daily strife, Bearing the whips & scorns of life, With never a whimper of pain or hate, For the sake of those who at home do wait! "Only a dad, neither rich nor proud, Merely one of the surging crowd, Toiling, striving, from day to day, Facing whatever may come his way, Silent whenever the harsh condemn, And bearing it all for the love of them! "Only a dad, but he gives his all, To smooth the way for his children small, Doing with courage stern & grim, The deeds that his father did for him. This is the line that for him I pen: Only a dad, BUT THE BEST OF MEN!" --Edgar A. Guest 291. The Lord made parents so they could be examples of His loving discipline & loving rule. I think He meant their loving care & loving discipline to be training in submission to Him. If all our lives we've submitted to our earthly parents, then it shouldn't be so difficult to recognise God's authority & to bow to it & defer to it, & submit to it!--Dad 292. "They shall be Mine when I make up My jewels." (Mal. 3:17) "A diamond in the rough, Is a diamond sure enough; For before it ever sparkles, It is made of diamond stuff! Of course some one must find it, Or it never will be found; and then some one must grind it, Or it never will be ground; But when it's found, & when it's ground, And when it's burnished bright, It sparkles everlastingly, Just shooting forth its light! Ah, teacher in the Sunday school, Don't say, 'I've done enough,' That worst boy in your Bible class, May be a diamond in the rough! Perhaps you think he's grinding YOU, And maybe you are right, But possibly you need the grinding, To finish you out bright!"

293. An old schoolmaster said one day to a clergyman, who came to examine his school, "I believe the children know the catechism word for word." "But do they understand it? That is the question," said the clergyman. The schoolmaster bowed respectfully, & the examination began. A little boy had repeated the fifth commandment, "Honor thy father & thy mother," & he was asked to explain it. Instead of trying to do so, the little boy, with his face covered with blushes, said, almost in a whisper, "Yesterday I showed some strange man over the mountain, & the sharp stones cut my feet. The man saw they were bleeding, & gave me some money to buy shoes. I gave it to my mother, for she had no shoes either, & I thought I could go barefooted better than she could." 294. The older you get, the more you begin to appreciate some of your parents' problems with you. I dare say today most of you can look back & be a little bit sorry for how you acted & misbehaved & didn't appreciate when you had'm. I hope you're letting them know that now.--Dad 295. I hardly know a real father or real mother who doesn't love their child or their children more than themselves. That's what makes them real fathers & mothers willing to suffer for them, willing to sacrifice for them.--Dad 296. A busy mother was one day regretting that she could do so little Christian work. "I shall have only a life of housework to show at last," she said rather sadly to a friend one day. "Why, Mother," exclaimed her little daughter, who overheard the words, "all we children will stand up & tell all you've done for us--everything! I shouldn't s'pose they'd want anything better than good mothers up in Heaven!" And the friend answered: "The child is right. Earth will send to Heaven no better saints than the true Christian mothers who have done their best." 297. Upon a rocky trail one day I met a friendly pair, A father & his little lad-A storm was in the air. The precipice was dangerous, The wind was coming on, But on that child's trusting face Was joyfulness & calm. My own heart quaked a bit with fear Of what might lie ahead, But when I said, "Aren't you afraid?" The laddy shook his head, Astonished at my ignorance, "Oh, you don't understand, Why, Mister, I can't be afraid When Daddy holds my hand." --Alice Mortenson 298.

Used to wonder just why Father, Never had much time to play; Used to wonder why he'd rather Work each minute of the day. Boys are blind to much that's going On about them every day, And I had no way of knowing What became of Father's pay. All I knew was when I needed shoes I got 'em on the spot; Everything for which I pleaded, Somehow Father always got. Wondered season after season Why he never took a rest, And that I might be the reason That I never even guessed. Rest has come--his task is ended, Calm is written on his brow, Father's life was big & splendid, And I understand it now. --Edgar A. Guest 299. "What will you have?" asked a waiter of a man who had taken his seat at a table in a restaurant. "A glass of beer", said the man. "And what shall I get for the little boy?" asked the waiter of the boy sitting beside his father. "Same as Dad," said the boy. Instantly, the father said, "Give me something else!" 300. No cowboy was ever faster on the draw than a grandparent pulling a baby picture out of a wallet. 301. Another thing "so simple a child can operate" is a grandparent. 302. Some how a fellow can't express The feelings he has had While through the years he's walked & talked And laughed & played with Dad. He cannot put in words the love-The pride that wells within, The admiration in his heart, Whene'er Dad looks at him. Dad is the hero of his dreams, The king upon the throne, The pattern for that idea life Which he would make his own. He knows that Dad well understands] The conflicts in his breast, And shared the problems he must face, Though often unexpressed. How could a fellow go astray,

Who with his Dad has stood Within the secret place of prayer Before a holy God! And this my constant prayer shall be, That until life is done, My conduct here shall honor him, Who proudly calls me "Son." --Alvis B. Christiansen 303. P.H. Chang, Chinese consul-general in New York City was asked to comment on the fact that there are no juvenile delinquents among Chinese-American youths. He said, "A Chinese child, no matter where he lives, is brought up to recognize that he cannot shame his parents. Before a Chinese child makes a move, he stops to think what the reaction on his parents will be. Will they be proud or will they be ashamed? That is the sole question he asks himself." 304. There are little eyes upon you, and they're watching night & day; There are little ears that quickly take in everything you say; There are little hands all eager to do everything you do. And a little boy who's dreaming of the day he'll be like you. You're the little fellow's idol, you're the wisest of the wise; In his little mind about you no suspicions ever rise; He believes in you devoutly, holds that all you say & do He will say & do in your way when he's grown up just like you. There's a wide-eyed little fellow who believes you're always right, And his ears are always open, & he watches day & night. You are setting an example every day in all you do For the little boy who's waiting to grow up to be like you. --Leslie Hale 305. "They say that man is mighty, he governs land & sea; He wields a mighty scepter on lower powers than he. "But mightier power & stronger, man from his throne has hurled, For the hand that rocks the cradle is the hand that rules the world." 306. There was a crooked man, who had a crooked smile, Who made a crooked fortune, in a very crooked style! He lived a crooked life, as crooked people do, and wondered why it turned out, his sons were crooked, too!

307. My hand is large & his is small And there is nothing on earth at all More important than the task That lies ahead of me. I ask For wisdom, Lord, that I may lead This child aright; his every need Depends on me. But Thou my guide That I, in walking by his side, May choose the right paths for his feet. The days are swift, the years are fleet, Make me alert in deed & word As we go forward, blessed Lord, His precious clinging hand in mine, With always, Lord, my hand in Thine. --Grace Noll Crowell 308. Little Mary Nell was rapidly eating fistfulls of chocolate candy when suddenly her father appeared, coming up the walk. Cramming the last piece of chocolate in her mouth, she squealed with delight as she dashed toward her father. She threw herself into his outstretched arms, joyously exclaiming: "Daddy! Daddy! You're home! You're home!" Father saw Mary Nell's chocolate smeared hands, mouth, & dress too late! His white shirt was a mess! His first impulse was to reprimand her. He put her down, however, & laughed heartily! How could he react differently to the spontaneous outburst of love, joy & armfuls of affection, when he thought, "Did I not come to the heavenly Father soiled by years of sinful living? Did He not enfold me in His arms of love?" 309. The young Mother set her foot on the path of life. "Is the way long?" she asked. And her Guide said" "Yes. And the way is hard. And you will be old before you reach the end of it. But the end will be better than the beginning." But the young Mother was happy, & she would not believe that anything could be better than these years. So she played with her children, & gathered flowers for them along the way, & bathed with them in the clear streams; & the sun shone on them & life was good, & the young Mother cried, "Nothing will ever be lovelier than this." The night came, & storm, & the path was dark, & the children shook with fear & cold, & the Mother drew them close & covered them with her mantle, & the children said, "Oh, Mother, we are not afraid, for you are near, & no harm can come," and the Mother said, "This is better than the brightness of day, for I have taught my children courage." And the morning came, & there was a hill ahead, & the children climbed & grew weary, & the Mother was weary, but at all times she said to the children, "A little patience & we are there." So the children climbed & when they reached the top, they said, "We could not have done it without you, Mother." And the Mother, when she lay down that night, looked at the stars & said: "This is a better day than the last, for my children have learned fortitude in the face of hardness. Yesterday I gave them courage. Today I have given them strength."

And the next day came strange clouds which darkened the earth--clouds of war & hate & evil, & the children groped & stumbled, & the Mother said: "Look up. Lift your eyes to the Light." And the children looked & saw above the clouds an everlasting Glory, & it guided them & brought them beyond the darkness. And that night the Mother said, "This is the best day of all, for I have shown my children God." And the days went on, & the weeks & the months & the years; & the Mother grew old, & she was little & bent. But her children were tall & strong, & walked with courage. And when the way was hard, they helped their Mother, & when the way was rough, they lifted her, for she was as light as a feather; & at last they came to a hill, & beyond the hill they could see a shining road & a golden gate flung wide. And the Mother said: "I have reached the end of my journey. And now I know that the end is better than the beginning, for my children can walk alone, & their children after them." And the children said: "You will always walk with us, Mother even when you have gone through the gates." And they stood & watched her as she went on alone, & the gates closed after her. And they said: "We cannot see her, but she is with us still. A Mother like ours is more than a memory. She is a living presence." 310. His little arms crept 'round my neck, & then I heard him say, Four simple words I can't forget, four words that made me pray. They turned a mirror on my soul, on secrets no one knew, They startled me, I hear them yet, he said, "I'll be like you!" --Herbert Parker 311. That is a commandment of the Lord, Jesus quoted it so it's part of His Law of Love: "Honour thy father & thy mother." (Mat.19:19) He said this is the first commandment with a promise attached. He said it was the first commandment with promise, think of that. "Honour thy father & thy mother, that your days may be long in the land & verily thou shalt be fed." (Eph.6:2,3)--Dad 312. THE BLIND CHILD I know what mother's face is like, Although I cannot see; It's like the music of a bell; It's like the roses I can smell-Yes, these it's like to me. I know what father's face is like; I'm sure I know it all; It's like his whistle on the air; It's like his arms which take such care And never let me fall. And I can tell what God is like-The God whom no one sees.

He's everything my parents seem; He's fairer than my fondest dream, And greater than all these. 313. I saw tomorrow look at me From baby's deep blue eyes, Reminding me of God's great trust; Oh, heavenly Father, make me wise. 314. The Family is a garden With flowers sweet & fair. The parents are their pruners Of each child in their care. God made the family garden, Allowed each blossom to unfold. He blessed the family garden, Gave it a budding beauty to behold. Love controls the pruning tool, Used by the parents each day. Trust is the timeless tool that guides a family in God's way. --Wilma L. Shaffer 315. It takes great courage & foresight to say to your child, "I don't care what you think of me now; I'm concerned with what you will think of me a few years from now." 316. Mother love is dangerous when it becomes SMOTHER love. 317. Mothers who scold their sons for carrying useless things in their pockets should take a look in their handbags! 318. The alarm went off Half an hour ago! Why doesn't he get up? He wakes up so slow! I open the closet, And let out a sigh, He said he would clean it, But let it slip by. The kids sit a'waiting, For the breakfast I make. And he comes to the table Though he's still not awake! I've waited all day For a tender embrace, But he's been so busy Running 'round everyplace! He goes to the store, For diapers & thread. But the list gets misplaced,

And he comes home with bread. It's the middle of night, Baby's waking again. How can he not hear her? He sleeps on with a grin. Should I wake him from slumber, And chide him or scold? No, the story's not over, There's more I've not told. For him there's no job, That's too small or great. Whatever needs doing, Why, he won't hesitate! The kids they sure love him, 'Cause he gives them his all! He's a master at crayons, And stories & balls! He must have his problems, As least ONCE in awhile, but they don't seem to stop him, From going one more mile. I don't know how he does it: He just trusts through each test! He tells me his victories, And tells Jesus the rest! When it gets hard at times, And I sigh in despair, He'll say, "Look up, Honey, You know Jesus cares!" He says, "Come now, Sweetheart, You take a short rest. I'll take all the kids And I'll give them my best!" And then he assures me, "Why, there's no need to fret! We'll do what we can do, And He'll see us through yet!" And he's right every time, 'Cause the Lord's Love is true, And He gives us the grace, For the trials we go through! When yo've got a big family And a babe on the breast, If your mate's a real daddy, Well, you know you are blest! He gives it his all,

Yes, he's done what he could! And sometimes I feel, He's done more than he should! So what if he sleeps In a little bit late? He's such a good daddy! He's such a good mate! --Seek 319. I remember a little fellow, frightened by the lightning & thunder, who called out one dark night, "Daddy, come, I'm scared." "Oh, son", the father said, "Good loves you & He'll take care of you." "I know God loves me & that He'll take care of me", the small son replied, "But right now, I want somebody who has skin on." 320. A dad is a mender of toys, a leader of boys. He's a changer of fuses, a healer of bruises. He's a mover of couches, a healer of ouches. He's a hanger of screens, a counsellor of teens. He's a pounder of nails, a teller of tales. He's a dryer of dishes, a fulfiller of wishes. Bless him, O Lord. --Jo Ann Heidbreder 321. The greatest battle that ever was foughtShall I tell you where & when? On the maps of the world you will find it not: It was fought by the Mothers of Men. Not with cannon or battle shot, With sword or nobler pen; Not with eloquent word or thought From the wonderful minds of men; But deep in a walled-up woman's heart; A woman that would not yield; But bravely & patiently bore her part; Lo! There is the battlefield. No marshalling troops, no bivouac song, No banner to gleam & wave; But, Oh, these battles they last so long-From babyhood to the grave! But faithful still as a bridge of stars She fights in her walled-up town; Fights on, & on, in the endless wars; Then silent, unseen goes down! Ho! ye with banners & battle shot, With soldiers to shout & praise, I tell you the kingliest victories fought Are fought in these silent ways. --Joaquin Miller 322. A careful mother I must be,

A little daughter follows me. I do not dare to go astray, For fear she'll go the self same way. She's only just a bit past three, But I see in her a smaller me. Like me she says she's going to be, This precious babe who follows me. She likes to help me cook & sew, She follows me where'er I go. Not once can I escape her eyes, Whate'er I do she always tries. She acts like I'm almost divine, Believes in every word of mine. The base in me she must not see, This trusting child who follows me. Lord! make me conscious as I go, Through summer sun & winter snow, That she'll be what she's trained to be. A future mother follows me. --by Martha E. Lambert 323. "this hurts me more than it does you," remarked the Magistrate, as he fined his daughter $10.00 for speeding & $3.00 for running past a red light, & then dug into his pocket for the fines. 324. We thank You, Lord, So great & good, For the depth & breadth Of Fatherhood. We thank You, Lord, So great & good, For the love & care Of Motherhood. We thank You, Lord, So great & good, For trusting parents With Babyhood. 325. I love you as a mommy, I love you as a friend, I love the way you see through tales --The kids dare not pretend! I love you as a seamstress, I love you when you dance, I love you for your diligence. --Seems nothing skips your glance! I love you as a head-mistress, I love you as a nurse, I love the way you just make do In better & in worse. I love you as a florist Who tends her little sprouts.

I love the way you clean out junk; What you don't need goes out! I love you as a laundress, No spot is overlooked. I love you as a cuisine-Queen; and enjoy each meal you've cooked! I love you when you decorate, I love the way you walk, I love the way you clean your house, --No time for idle talk! I love you as a counsellor, I love when others say, "How does Fiona manage? Her hair's not even grey!" I love you as a sister --Though a Queen you truly are! I love you 'cause you're close to me, Though I may travel far. I love you when you're pregnant, I love you when you're slim, I love the way you calmly put Your faith & trust in Him! --Windy 326. How hurt or disappointed do you feel when your children make a mistake? Oh yes, of course you feel a little bad, but you expect them to fail & to be bad sometimes or make the wrong decisions, it's all a part of growing up. You don't get all sensitive or offended because your child does something wrong; you know they're going to be that way & they're going to do things wrong sometimes, they're not perfect. In fact, the initial disappointment is all but forgotten in the happiness you feel when you see him learning his lesson & doing the right thing. When you're learning, you're bound to make mistakes.--Dad 327. Are you frustrated, Mommy? Are you tired, Dad? Does no one appreciate The tough day you've just had? Is there no one near to thank you Or pat you on the back For all the work you've done today In spite of all you lack? You wonder if you'll get ahead And when you'll see the light. But 'cause your children need you so, You know you'll hold on tight! 'Cause if you'd ever just give up Why, who would see them through? This one thought, I wot, just ought

To give new strength to you! The Son of God, was yet a man With only mortal strength-Yet how they pressed & drew from Him, Compelled Him to such lengths! With weary hands He touched & healed, With weary lips He spake! With weary feet He walked lone ways --He did it for their sakes! His life was surely not His own, For He gave it all away! To those who pressed to touch, to hear The Words He had to say. O Lord, today help ME to say With smile & cheerful heart, "It's not a sacrifice at all When called to do my part!" And daily as I teach & train, And little lives I mold, I know my labours one day soon Shall yield one hundred-fold! Oh, what a tiny price to pay, For such a noble cause, To teach their hearts to trust in God, And keep His loving laws! Frustrated Mom & tired Dad, I sympathise with you. But give your all & He'll give strength And Joy to see you through! --By Seek mother of 10 328. Your children are your greatest task! They are your greatest responsibility, the little disciples that God has given you that you have to take care of & you must train, & they had better be taught well & reared well in the nurture & admonition of the Lord & trained up in the way they should go, so that when they are older they will not depart therefrom! (Prov.22:6)--Dad 329. Since the coming of television we no longer have family circles--we have semi-circles. 330. A grandmother is a baby sitter who watches the kids instead of the television. 331. "I'll lend you for a little time A child of Mine", He said, "For you to love the while he lives And think of when he's gone. I cannot promise he will stay Since all from life return

But there are lessons taught down there I want this child to learn. I've looked the wide World over In My search for teachers true, And from the throngs that crowd life's lane I have selected you. Now will you give him all your love Nor think the labour vain, Nor hate Me when I come to call To take him back again?" 332. Listen, son: I am saying this as you lie asleep, one little paw crumpled under your cheek & the blond curls stickily wet on your damp forehead. I have stolen into your room alone. Just a few minutes ago, as I sat reading my paper in the library, a stifling wave of remorse swept over me. Guiltily I came to your bedside. These are the things I was thinking, son: I had been cross to you. I scolded you as you were dressing for school because you gave your face merely a dab with a towel. I took you to task for not cleaning your shoes. I called out angrily when you threw some of your things on the floor. At breakfast I found fault, too. You spilled things. You gulped down your food. You put your elbows on the table. You spread butter too thick on your bread. And as you started off to play & I made for my train, you turned & waved a hand & called, "Goodbye, Daddy!" & I frowned, & said in reply, "Hold your shoulders back!" Then it began all over again in the late afternoon. As I came up the road I spied you, down on your knees, playing marbles. There were holes in your stockings. I humiliated you before your boyfriends by marching you ahead of me to the house. Stockings were expensive & if you had to buy them you would be more careful! Imagine that, son, from a father! Do you remember, later, when I was reading in the library, how you came in timidly, with a sort of hurt look in your eyes? When I glanced up over my paper, impatient at the interruption, you hesitated at the door, "What is it you want?" I snapped. You said nothing, but ran across in one tempestuous plunge, & threw your arms around my neck & kissed me, & your small arms tightened with an affection that God had set blooming in your heart & which even neglect could not wither. And then you were gone, pattering up the stairs. Well, son, it was shortly afterwards that my paper slipped from my hands & a terrible sickening fear came over me. What was habit been doing tome? The habit of finding fault, of reprimanding--this was my reward to you for being a boy. It was not that I did not love you; it was that I expected too much of youth. I was measuring you by the yardstick of my own years. And there was so much that was good & fine & true in your character. The little heart of you was as big as the dawn itself over the wide hills. This was shown by your spontaneous impulse to rush in & kiss me good night. Nothing else matters tonight, son. I have come to your bedside in the darkness, & I have knelt there, ashamed! It is a feeble atonement; I know you would not

understand these things if I told them to you during your waking hours. But tomorrow I will be a real daddy! I will chum with you, & suffer when you suffer, & laugh when you laugh. I will bite my tongue when impatient words come. I will keep saying as if it were a ritual: "He is nothing but a boy, a little boy!" I am afraid I have visualised you as a man. Yet as I see you now, son, crumpled & weary in your cot, I see that you are still a baby. Yesterday you were in your mother's arms, your head on her shoulder, I have asked too much, too much. 333. This is what a grandchild does: brushes off the years; Polishes a grandpa's smiles; banishes his fears; Lightens up his step a bit; brings him tasks to do; Teaches him to play once more games which once he knew; Leads him to the toy shops; in his world of men; Sends him on his daily round young at heart again. Grandfolks have no time to think they are getting old. They must learn anew the rhymes & the tales they told; They must plan for circus time; wander 'round the zoo, Call the animals by name, as they used to do. They've no voice for aches & pains. Young at heart are they. Eastertide is theirs once more, & the Christmas Day. This is what a grandchild does: long lost joys restores; Gives age back the birds & flowers & the out-of-doors; Pleasures lost & long forgot; songs he used to sing; Princes in the golden towers; butterflies a-wing; Every charm that childhood bears in its joyous train, For a third time down the years--all is ours again! --Edgar A. Guest 334. Oh, say not that your little son is dead; The word too harsh & much too hopeless seems, Believe, instead, That he has left his little trundel bed To climb the hills Of morning, & to share the joy that fills God's pleasant land of dreams. Nay, say not that your little son is dead. It is not right, because it is not true. Believe, instead, He has but gone the way that you must tread, And, smiling, waits In loving ambush by those pearly gates, To laugh & leap at you. No knight that does you service can be dead; Nor idle is this young knight gone before. Believe, instead, Upon an envoy's mission he hath sped That doth import Your greatest good; for he at heaven's court Is your ambassador. --T.A. Daly.

335. O Lord, You've made another day, I wonder what will come our way Before the even falls? If I could take a little peek I'd know if I should stay asleep Or beckon to them all-Let's rise & shine & greet the sun, Let's get along, children, it's such great fun! To wake up in the morning! (Droopy little eyes & heads, I hope nobody's wet their beds, 'Cause that's just not so charming!) Now line up at the bathroom door. --But no bare feet upon the floor! Make sure you wear your sandals. Now who'll be first to make their bed? Looks like a storm just hit & fled, And left your beds in shambles! But if each one will do their part, We'll get it done, we just need start. But slowly now.--We're not in such a hurry! Now, Stephen, don't you start to cry! She didn't mean to poke your eye! Ruth, tell him please you're sorry. Papa's going to fry the eggs, Just for a little help, he begs. Is someone free to set the table? Jason, you're a great big boy, Come, & set aside that toy, Please help papa when you're able! Girls, you BOTH can't wear that dress! And look!--Your hair is still a mess! Mmmm! Can you smell the pancakes bakin'? Oh, please do what I ask you to, And help poor Jamie find his shoe, Before he feels forsaken! I guess we just forgot to pray The Lord to help us start this day! No wonder things are topsy-turvy! Jesus, please unite our hearts, Give each of us a brand new start, Even though we're so unworthy! We're coming, Honey, on our way! It's going to be a real good day, Thanks so much for waiting for us! Praise the Lord! Now, let's sit down, And share this feast!--Oh look around, A banquet's spread before us! Kids, you really touch our hearts, You really play the biggest parts,

And help so much in all we do! You're special & we need you so, And we just thought you'd like to know How much we love each one of you! O Lord, You've made another day, And got us started on Your way. --Thanks for all the kids You've given! Whatever happens, good or bad, You'll give us faith & make us glad For this great life of Love we're livin'! --Seek 336. A gentleman whose wife was delivered of a boy six months after marriage, asked a physician the reason for this. "Don't worry about it," said the latter, "this often happens in the case of the first child, but never afterwards." 337. A mother's patience is like a tube of toothpaste-it's never quite all gone. 338. Rejecting things because they are old-fashioned would rule out the sun & the moon--& a mother's love. 339. When the last diploma's granted, And the race takes its degree, And the worthwhile things are graven In the Hall of History; When the World's great benefactors Gather at the Master's call, There will be one more deserving, One more worthy than them all. When the deeds of men are measured And their services are weighed, And the Master of all masters, Hands to each his final grade, Then the warrior, merchant, banker, Each shall take his separate place 'Round about a central figure, The most honoured of our race. Then the ones who fought for power And the ones who strove for wealth Will discover that the greatest Was the one who offered self; Then the teacher, true & faithful, Will be greeted from the Throne By the greatest of all Teachers; "Ye shall reap as ye have sown!" --Riley Scott 340. A Sunday school teacher I don't know his name, A wonderful preacher Who never found fame. So faithful, so earnest When I was a boy-He stuck to his task Though I tried to annoy.

He never was missing In cold or in heat, A smile his face lighted The moment we'd meet. He taught by example As well as by word, this splendid old teacher Who honoured his Lord, He helped my young life More than ever he knew Later years I remembered And tried to be true. I suppose he has gone now To join Heaven's ranks May it be good fortune, Someday to say, thanks. --Will H. Houghton 341. I sent my boy to college With a pat upon the back. I spent ten thousand dollars And got--a quarterback. 342. Burdened with the care of a new baby the young mother sent her little brother to the department store to get some things for the new arrival. He managed to get everything without too much trouble. The last item on his list was diapers. He went to the counter where there were sold, stated his wishes, & in the space of a few minutes the salesgirl returned with a bundle. "That will be sixty cents for the diapers & two cents for the tax." "Ah, never mind the tacks," said the youngster, "Sis puts them on the baby with safety pins." 343. A little four-year-old daughter, suffering from a severe scolding from her mother was heard to sob pitifully to herself, "I wish Mother loved me as much as she does God. she talks so kind to Him." And immediately one's thoughts flash back to a great man who said, "I owe a great department to the life of my mother in my early childhood days. She always lived like she prayed." 344. In her book "Odd Patterns in the Weaving", Mrs. Sonia E. Howe in her narration mentioned something seen when she was still in her teens. A family Russian academician was working a Mosaic, a copy of an old oil painting which had been in a famous Cathedral. He was putting in tiny pieces of marble, one by one, to carry out the beautiful design. Sonia Howe, approached him & said, "Is not this fearfully dull, uninteresting work?" "No, not at all," the artist replied, "for, you see, it is work for eternity." (1 Cor.15:58) 345. During a blistering hot day, a family was entertaining guests for dinner. When all were seated, the man of the house turned to his six-year-old son & asked him to say the blessing.

"But daddy, I don't know what to say," he protested. "Oh, just say what you've heard me say," the mother chimed in. Obediently, he bowed his little head & said, "Oh, Lord, why did I invite these people here on a hot day like this!" 346. Agostino d' Antonio, a sculptor of Florence, Italy, wrought diligently but unsuccessfully on a large piece of marble. "I can do nothing with it," he finally said. Other sculptors, too, worked with the piece of marble, but they, too, gave up the task. The stone was discarded. It lay on a rubbish heap for forty years. Out strolling one day, Michelangelo saw the stone & the latent possibilities in it. It was brought to his studio. He began to work on it. Ultimately, his vision & work were crowned with success. From that seemingly worthless stone was carved one of the World's masterpieces of sculpture--"David"! 347. Throughout the ages no nation has ever had a better friend than the mother who taught her children to pray. 348. A mother is a woman who decorates her life with babies. 349. One way to curb juvenile delinquency is to take the parents off the streets at night. 350. The trouble with the average juvenile delinquent is not always apparent--sometimes it's two parents! 351. Let's stop criticising the younger generation. If we can't keep up with them we can at least get behind them. 352. Two little girls were playing with their dolls & singing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus." "How do you know you are safe?" asked the older sister. "Because I am holding Jesus with both my hands tight." "That's not safe," said the other. "Suppose Satan came along & cut your hands off?" The child looked troubled, dropped dolly, & thought. Suddenly her face shone with joy., "Oh, I forgot! Jesus is holding me; And Satan cannot cut off his hands, so I am safe." 353. Through Rochester, N.Y. runs the Genessee River, between steep & crooked banks. One occasion, a gentleman, who lived in the city, had just arrived by train from a journey. He was anxious to go home & meet his wife & children. He was hurrying along the streets, with a bright vision of home in his mind when he saw on the bank of the river a lot of excited men. "What is the matter?" he shouted. They replied, "A boy's in the water!" "Why don't you save him?" he asked. In a moment, throwing down his carpet-bag & pulling off his coat, he jumped into the stream, grasped the boy in the arms, struggled with him to the shore, & as he wiped the water from his dripping face & brushed back his hair, he exclaimed, "Heaven, it is my boy!" He had plunged in for the boy of somebody else & saved his own. 354. It was Sunday morning. A father sat in his easy

chair reading the Sunday newspaper. Then he said to his boy, "Put down that funny paper. Get ready for Sunday school. "Daddy, aren't you going with me?" "No, I'm not going with you, but I want you to hurry up & get ready." "daddy, did you go to Sunday school when you were a little boy like me?" "Certainly I did. I went every Sunday," said the father. Said the little fellow as he walked sadly away, "I bet it won't do me any good, either!" 355. What imitators are little children! A small girl watched, with absorbing interest, everything which was happening at mother's card party. She observed how mother was dressed; how she dealt the cards; how the women drank cocktails, & how freely they smoked cigarettes! Next day, the little girl gathered her playmates together to "play party". She dressed herself in some of her mother's clothes. Slipping into her mother's room, she got mother's package of cigarettes. Returning to her little playmates, she put a cigarette in her mouth, struck a match, &, in lighting the cigarette, she accidentally ignited the over-size dress she was wearing. Instantly she became a "human torch!" A few hours later, her little charred body lay still in death! As she died, she gasped, "I did like mother, & it killed me!" 356. Juvenile delinquency is no mystery. Mama is so busy keeping up with the Joneses & Papa is so busy keeping up with Mama that neither of them has any time left for keeping up with John & Mary. 357. A boy's mind is a wonderful thing. It starts working the minute he gets up, & never stops until he gets to school. 358. The frightening thing about heredity & environment is that parents provide both. 359. Before dealing too harshly with our teenagers, let's remember who reared them. 360. I once attended a convention in Atlanta, Ga., & heard a speaker tell this true story in illustration of her address on stewardship. A woman in the congregation to which the speaker belonged took her two small children one Saturday afternoon to a matinee to see Maude Adams in Peter Pan. The tickets were priced at "2.50 each . The children saw their mother open her purse, take out seven one dollar bills, pile them on the shelf, put a 50 cent piece on the pile of bills, push all under the window, take the three little pieces of cardboard & lead them into the theater to their seats. The next day she took her little daughter to church with her. When the offering was taken, the child saw her mother open her purse, take out a quarter, & put it on the plate as it passed them. As the organ played the soft, religious music, the little daughter looked up into her mother's face, & said in a clear stage whisper which everyone around them could hear, "Mother! Church comes a heap cheaper than matinees, doesn't it?" 361. A young father was pushing a baby buggy down

the street. He seemed to be unruffled by the bawling of the baby & softly said, "Easy, Albert! Control yourself! Keep calm!" The baby bawled more loudly. "Now, now, Albert, keep your temper!" the father went on. A mother, passing by, said, "I must congratulate you on your self-control. You surely know how to speak to a baby--calmly & gently!" She patted the crying baby on the head, & asked soothingly, "What's wrong, Albert?" "No, no!" exclaimed the father, "the baby's name is Johnny. I'm Albert!" 362. Years ago, out in the country, we knew a girl in her teens who had measles in winter-time. She was put to bed, but was not very sick. Her parents had to drive to town on business. They gave her strict orders to stay in bed & keep warm, but left her with some misgivings, for she was a willful child & had never learned to obey. As soon as they were gone she thought of something she wanted from the unheated upstairs, & in spite of what her parents had commanded, she got out of bed & went up in only her night clothes. Several days later we conducted her funeral, for she had contracted pneumonia & died. We recalled the words of a famous children's specialist: "When it comes to serious illness, the child who has been taught to obey stands four times the chance of recovery that the spoiled & undisciplined child does." 363. A distressed father said to his teenage daughter, "Young lady, either that dress is too short or you're not in it far enough." 364. To keep a small boy out of the cookie jar, lock it & hide the key under a cake of soap. 365. Many modern dads worry more about their golf swing than they do their offspring. 366. The worst danger that confronts the younger generation is the example set by the older generation. 367. Some years ago in a manufacturing town of Scotland a young lady applied to the superintendent of a Sunday school for a class. At his suggestions she gathered a class of poor boys. The superintendent told them to come to his house during the week & he would get them each a new suit of clothes. They came, & each was nicely fitted out. The worst & most unpromising boy in the class was a lad named Bob. After two or three Sundays he was missing & the teacher went out to hunt him up. She found that his new clothes were torn & dirty, but she invited him back to the school, & he came. The superintendent gave him a second new suit, but, after attending once or twice, Bob was again absent. Once again she sought him out, only to find that the second suit had gone the way of the first. "I am utterly discouraged with Bob," she said, when she reported the case to the superintendent, "& I must give him up." "Please don't do that," the superintendent replied. "I can't but hope there is something good in Bob. Try him once more. I'll give him a third suit if he'll promise to attend

regularly." Bob did promise, & received his third new suit. He attended regularly after that, & became interested in the school. He became an earnest & persevering seeker after Jesus, & found Him. He joined the church. He was made a teacher. He studied for the ministry. The end of the story is that this discouraging boy--forlorn, ragged, runaway Bob--became Robert Morrison, the great missionary to China who translated the Bible into the Chinese language, & by so doing, opened the kingdom of heaven to the teeming millions of that vast country. 368. Old men declare wars, but it is youth that must fight them. 369. One of the advantages of being young is that you don't let common sense get in the way of doing things everybody else knows are impossible. 370. What kids need today is plenty of LSD--Love, Security, & Discipline. 371. People who wonder where this generation is headed will do well to consider where it came from. 372. One father was complaining in the presence of another father of the fact that his son was costing him so much. He had to have money for clothes, books, carfare, lunch, etc. It was a burden. The other father remarked, "My son does not cost me a dollar. I wish I could spend something on him." "Why doesn't your son cost you?" "Because," replied the second father, "we lost him a few months ago." 373. A minister who was walking along a road saw a crowd of boys surrounding a dog. "What are you doing with the dog?" asked the kindly minister. "Whoever tells the biggest lie, he wins the dong." "Oh, my, my, my," exclaimed the minister, "when I was a little boy like you here I never told a lie." There was a moment's silence. "Here," said one of the little fellows, "you win the dog." 374. A small boy observed his mother put a penny on the offering plate at the morning service. On the way home from church, she freely criticized the poor sermon they had heard. "But, Mother," said the boy, "what could you expect for a penny?" 375. A boy was in danger of being drowned while bathing in a river. Seeing a traveller on the bank, he called to him for help; but the man started to lecture him on his rashness. "Rescue me now," cried the boy: "you can lecture me later on when I am safe." 376. If Shakespeare came back today, a lexicographer claims, he would understand only five of every nine words spoken. Few modern parents can do that well.

377. It was a dark, stormy night, & a little child, lost in the streets of the city, was crying in distress. A policeman, gathering from the child's statement enough to locate the home, gave directions after this manner: "Just go down this street half a mile, turn & cross the big iron bridge, then turn to your right & follow the river down a little way, & you'll see then where you are." The poor child only half comprehending, chilled by the wind, & bewildered by the storm, was turning about blindly, when another voice spoke & said in a kindly tone, "Just come with me." The little hand was clasped in a stronger one, & the corner of a warm cloak was thrown over the shoulders of the shivering child. The way home was made easy. The first one had told the way; this one condescends to be the way. 378. some members of the younger generation believe that elbow grease is a petroleum product. 379. At a certain period in the life of every youth, he wonders how such dull parents produced such a bright child. 380. Our tastes change as we mature. Little girls like painted dolls; little boys like soldiers. When they grow up, the girls like the soldiers & the boys like the painted dolls. 381. The time to start worrying about a boy is when he leaves the house without slamming the door. 382. A disgruntled school-teacher handed in her resignation with the following comment: "In our public schools today, the teachers are afraid of the Principals, the Principals are afraid of the superintendents, the superintendents are afraid of the board, the board members are afraid of the parents, the parents are afraid of the children, & the children are afraid of nobody." (Eph.6:1-4; Col.3:20). 383. A small child was taken to a cathedral. She sat watching the sunshine through the windows. She asked her mother, "What are these people on the windows?" "They are saints," was the answer. Then the child said, "Now I know what saints are. They are people who let the light shine through." 384. In the nursery the children were talking rather loudly, & mother went in & asked what they were quarrelling about. "We're not quarrelling, mother," said the eldest, "we're just playing 'Daddy & Mummy'." 385. A woman sat by a hearthside place Reading a book with a pleasant face, Till a child came up with a childish frown And pushed the book saying, "Put it down." Then the mother, slapping his curly head, Said, "Troublesome child, go off to bed; A great deal of God's Book I must know To train you up as a child should go." And the child went off to bed to cry And denounce religion--by & by.

Another woman bent o'er a book With a smile of joy & an intent look, Till a child came up & joggled her knee, And said of the book, "Put it down--take me." Then the mother signed as she stroked his head, Saying softly, "I never shall get it read; But I'll try by loving to learn His Will, And His Love into my child instill." That child went to bed without a sigh And will love her Jesus--by & by. --Aquilla Webb 386. If the younger generation doesn't know where it's going, it must be following in its father's footsteps. 387. Young folks of today have the disadvantage of having too many advantages. 388. Good tools do not make an excellent teacher, but an excellent teacher makes good use of tools. 389. Kindling of interest is the great function of the teacher. People sometimes say, "I should like to teach if only pupils cared to learn." But then, there would be little need of teaching. 390. Martin Luther warned, "I am much afraid that the universities will prove to be the great gates to Hell, unless they diligently labour to explain the Holy Scriptures & to engrave them upon the hearts of youth. I advise no one to place his child where the Scriptures do not reign paramount. Every institution where they are not unceasingly occupied with the Word of God must become corrupt. 391. The teacher was trying to impress on the children how important had been the discovery of the law of gravitation. "Sir Isaac Newton was sitting on the ground, looking at the tree," she said, "an apple fell on his head, & from that he discovered gravitation. Just think, children," she added enthusiastically, "isn't that wonderful?" The inevitable small boy replied, "Yes, an' if he had been settin' in school lookin' at his books, he wouldn't never have discovered nothin'!" 392. "Nobody likes me at school," said the son. "The teachers don't, & the kids don't. The superintendent wants to transfer me, the bus driver hates me, & the custodians have it in for me, I don't want to go." "You have to go," insisted the mother. "You're healthy. You have a lot to learn. You've got something to offer others. You are a leader. Besides, you are 49 years old. You're the principal, & you have to go to school." 393. Perhaps the most incisive story about the progressive method is the one about the school psychologist who is putting a young girl through a series of tests to determine her intellectual fitness. "Now first," said the psychologist, "are you a boy or a

girl?" "A boy," said the girl promptly. "Well," said the psychologist, taken aback, "that's interesting. And what are you going to be when you grow up?" "A father," said the child. "But darling," interrupted her mother, "you know better than that. Why do you say such things to the doctor?" "Because," said the child in all seriousness, "if he's going to ask silly questions, I'm going to give silly answers." 394. Mary had a little cold, but wouldn't stay at home, And everywhere that Mary went, the cold was sure to roam. It wandered into Molly's eyes & filled them full of tears; It jumped from there to Bobby's nose, & thence to Jimmie's ears. It painted Anna's throat bright red, & swelled poor Jennie's head. Dora had a fever, & a cough put Jack to bed. The moral of this little tale is very quickly said-Mary could have saved great pain with just one day in bed! 395. Little Eldon, fretting at the teacher's assignment asked skeptically, "Do you get paid for teaching us?" The teacher smiled, "Yes." Puzzled, the boy exclaimed, "That's funny! We do all the work!" 396. Dr. Percival, a busy surgeon, was a Christian. He had one daughter, Kitty, whom he loved devotedly. One day she came to her father & told him she was going as a missionary to China. He said, "Kitty, I forbid you ever to get out of my sight." At last she gave up plans for going, & married. She had two darling children. I lived next door to Dr. Percival. One day he told me that he had to give up his surgeon's license because of the condition of his eyes. Later he had to have an operation on his eyes. When the bandages were taken from them, his doctor said, "In two weeks you will be totally blind." Dr. Percival sent for Kitty & the babies to come. He carefully felt their faces & seemed to get a mental picture of them in his fingertips. He took me out into the light to "look at his pastor". It was a sad day in our block, & everyone was weeping. Months later I went out to lunch with Dr. Percival. I had to help feed him. As he walked home I could see that he wanted to say something. "Say it, Doctor," I said. He said, "Tucker, I told Kitty that she could never go out of my sight, but God has taken her from my sight. Wherever you go, plead with parents to keep out of the way when God calls their children into His Service." 397. A sociable professor with grown children, living near us, was raking his front yard, when a group of neighborhood children happened by & offered to help. From time to time the professor made interesting comments &

sustained their interest to such an extent that when the job was done each child said, "Thank you for letting me help." Next morning early, the professor's doorbell rang. His wife opened the door to a five-year-old girl, one of the helpers of the previous day. the little girl smiled & said shyly, "Can he come out to play?" 398. When the small daughter of the distinguished sculptress, Sally James Farnum, was asked which child was her mother's favourite, the little girl, according to Francis Newton in "This Week", promptly replied: "She loves Jimmy best because he's the oldest; & she loves Johnny best because he's the youngest; & she loves me best because I'm the only girl!" It would be difficult to find anything which could more lucidly explain God's all-enveloping love for His children. No matter to what heights you have risen or to what depths you have fallen, God loves you best because of some characteristic personal quality which, while it may not be apparent to your fellow men, is known & cherished by your Heavenly Father. 399. A small child's world is a wonderful place, Filled with God's Love, & adorned with His Grace. There, so much faith & trust can be found, No voices of doubt dare utter a sound. No thought's taken, nor cares for the way, As they romp hand in hand in childish play. With joy in their hearts, their spirits are light. They see so much good, that the bad takes to flight. They quickly forget the harm that's been done, And give tender pardon when they've suffered wrong. Their love can't be quenched, whatever you do, For they love without doubting that you love them too! They're God's little spirits sent down from Above, To help me & guide me in pathways of Love! I watch them & marvel, feel helpless at best, To equal their pureness, partake of their zest. I look on with envy, but feel there's no way, To be part of their world, oh, try though I may! But then my sweet children take my hand in theirs, And somewhere within me, my childhood stirs. And then as I follow these little ones' lead, I'm freed from life's cares & learn faith's simple creed. They love me no matter if I'm out of sorts, And share with me dreams to which children resort. My world now, too, is a wonderful place, Since He's filled it with children who show me His

grace. --by Seek 400. Psychologists tell us that it is detrimental to be an orphan; a disadvantage to be the only child; crushing to be the middle child; & taxing to be the oldest child. Obviously, the only way out of the dilemma is to be born an adult! 401. The class had been reading the story of Moses. Afterward one boy asked, "Did Moses have the same afterdinner illness my po's got?" Puzzled the teacher asked him what he meant. "Well," he said, "it says here the Lord gave Moses two tablets." 402. As tender mothers guiding baby steps Where places come at which the tiny feet Would trip, lift up the little ones in arms Of love, & set them down beyond all harm,-So did our Father watch the precious boy, Led o'er the stones by me, who stumbled often Myself, but strove to help my darling on: He saw the sweet limbs faltering, & saw Rough ways before us, where my arms would fail; So reached from Heaven, lifting the dear child, Who smiled in leaving me; He put him down, Beyond all hurt, beyond my sight, & bade Him wait for me! Shall I not then be glad, And, thanking God, press on to overtake? 403. God lent him to me for my very own, Let me become his father, me alone! Gave him to me not for an hour--for years! ('Tis gratefulness gleams in my eyes, not tears.) No joy that fathers know but it was mine, And fathering that laddie strong & fine. Time after time I said: 'Tis but a dream; I shall wake to find things only seem Grand as they are.' Yet still he lingered on Till year on sweeter year had come & gone. My heart is filled forever with a song, Because God let me have my lad so long. He was my own until I full knew And never could forget how deep & true A father's love for his own son may be. It drew me nearer God Himself; for He Has loved His Son. (These are but grateful tears-That he was with me all those happy years!) --Strickland Gililan 404. Teenagers haven't changed very much. They still grow up, leave home, & get married. The big difference is that today they don't always do it in that order. 405. He built a house; time laid it in the dust; He wrote a book, its title now forgot;

He ruled a city, but his name is not On any table graven, or where rust Can gather from disuse, or marble bust. He took a child from out a wretched cot, Who on the state dishonor might have brought, And reared him to be the Christian's hope & trust. The boy, to manhood grown, became a light To many souls, & preached for human need The wondrous love of the Omnipotent. The work has multiplied like stars at night When darkness deepens; every noble deed Lasts longer than a granite monument. --Ray M. Johnson 406. Lord, who am I to teach the way To little children day by day, So prone myself to go astray? I teach them KNOWLEDGE, but I know How faint they flicker & how low The candles of my knowledge glow. I teach them POWER to will & do, But only now to learn anew My own great weakness through & through. I teach them LOVE for all mankind And all God's creatures, but I find My love comes lagging far behind. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh, let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee. --Leslie Pinckney Hill 407. Those dear, little feet that pattered upstairs Each day at the set of sun, Are pattering now the golden streets With life's short journey done. And the chubby, pink hands that clasped each night On the breast of my darling child; and the dear little lips, that lisped in prayer; And the innocent eyes that smiled: These are my treasures laid up on high-With Christ--in that blest retreat, How sweet shall sound when I enter Heav'n The patter of little feet. --M. J. Scott 408. I really had a battle all day long, but my High School kids finally got to where they respected me & appreciated me & some of them even cried when I left! The worst boy in the outfit was handsome, smart & rich & I had more trouble with him than anybody & I had to keep him in for lunch or for recess, & that was as hard on me as it was on him! I gave him so many lectures & Bible verses to learn! And when I

was leaving the school he came up & handed me a gift, crying that I was leaving. "On our most uncomely parts we do bestow the most care." (1Cor.12:23) He was the worst troublemaker of all & I spent the most time with him & took the most trouble with him. but he knew I loved him, I prayed with him so often!-Dad 409. admitting one's own mistakes--even when one hasn't corrected them--can help convince somebody to change his behaviour. This was illustrated by Clarence Zerhusen of Timonium, Maryland, when he discovered his fifteen-year-old son was experimenting with cigarettes. "Naturally, I didn't want David to smoke," Mr. Zerhusen told us, "but his mother & I smoked cigarettes; we were giving him a bad example all the time. I explained to Dave how I started smoking at about his age & how the nicotine had gotten the best of me & not it was nearly impossible for me to stop. I reminded him how irritating my cough was & how he had been after me to give up cigarettes not many years before. "I didn't exhort him to stop or make threats or warn him about their dangers. All I did was point out how I was hooked on cigarettes & what it had meant to me. "He thought about it for awhile & decided he wouldn't smoke until he had graduated from high school. As the years went by David never did start smoking & has no intention of ever doing so. "As a result of that conversation I made the decision to stop smoking cigarettes myself, & with the support of my family, I have succeeded." A good leader follows this principle: Talk about your own mistakes before criticizing the other person. 410. I had gone to the mountains to preach at a little Indian church that Sunday, & I was to show pictures there that Sunday evening. It was a long rough mountain ride over gravel roads in my old Ford, but I made it! After the Sunday A.M. service, I ate Sunday Mexican dinner with this precious little Indian family & their lovely daughter. But just before the evening church service I phoned home--to tell Mom I had arrived safely up there, when she said that Ho had suddenly come down with a very high fever & was just lying limp & weak on the couch, not even moving--almost like he was unconscious! She said that some people from our church there wanted to rush him to the hospital quickly, that maybe he was dying, maybe he had polio, maybe this, that or the other!--You know how some people panic!--So Mom wanted to know, "Do you think maybe you ought to come home?" But I said, "Honey, I'm here on the Lord's work--& about to have an evening service, I don't think it is God's will for me to forsake this work. I'm on the wall like Nehemiah, & I don't think it is God's will for me to come down! (Neh.6:3) I think it's an attack of the Enemy to try to defeat God's work!-So I'm going to pray right now for him over the phone. You lay hands on him & I'll pray for him, & we'll just trust the Lord & believe, no matter what happens, that the Lord wants me to go ahead & take care of His Work, & God will take care of him!"-And so we prayed desperately together over the phone & just

put him in God's hands & hung up, as I had to hurry on to church.--What a test of faith! (1Pe.1:7) It was a very important preaching engagement at this Indian church, because the Indians were neglected there & the White people didn't care much about them, & if I had suddenly run out on them, they might have felt that I thought our little boy's sickness was more important than preaching the Gospel to all those Indians--a whole tribe! So I just prayed & committed him to the Lord, & trusted the Lord that He was going to touch him. So right away after the meeting I phoned Mom back again, & she said that between the two phone calls his fever had broken & he was sitting up smiling & happy & looking better & feeling better!--The Lord had really touched him! so it was really a testimony to the little Indian village family too, that the Lord had really touched him! I got home somewhere around midnight, & he was sleeping peacefully & the fever was completely gone!--Dad 411. If human life can be taken before birth, there is no logical reason why it cannot be taken after birth. 412. Happy is the home when God is there, And love fills every breast: When one their wish, one their prayer. And one their heavenly rest. Happy the home where Jesus' name Is sweet to every ear; Where children early lisp His fame And parents hold Him dear. Happy the home where prayer is heard, And praise is wont to rise; Where parents love the sacred Word, And live for the heavenly prize. Lord, let us in our homes agree, This blessed home to gain; Unite our hearts in love to thee, And love to all will reign. 413. The ceaseless round of little things Which every dawning brings-'Tis this, which makes my sum of care 'Tis this, I pray for strength to bear. Lord, help me through it all to see How much my duties bring to me. These never ending tasks I face Which sometimes seem so commonplace, The beds I make to make again, The little windows splashed with rain, The floors I sweep, the chairs I dust,-All these I do because I must. The little garments I repair And make them fit once more to wear,

The meals I get, the rows and rows Of dishes every woman knows; 'Tis these, dear Lord, that make me doubt And fear they'll wear my patience out. Lord, keep my vision sweet and clear When irksome days grow dark and drear; Still let me see their eyes aglow With love that shall be mine to know; Help me to sing each morning through, Because such tasks are mine to do. For them I sew, for them I bake, For them these endless pains I take; Help me to see in ,Ill I touch The little hearts I love so much, And understand ('tis all I ask) The meaning of each little task. -Edgar A. Guest 414. A fatal accident, involving the lives of four young people, took place upon one of the nation's highways. The evidence that the liquor was the culprit was found in the broken whisky bottles among the debris and mangled bodies of the four youthful victims. The father of one of the girls in frenzied anguish over the untimely death of his beautiful daughter threatened to kill the one who had provided the four young people with liquor, but upon going to the cupboard where he kept his supply of choice beverages, he found a note in his daughter's hand-writing, "Dad, we're taking along some of your good liquor--I know you won't mind." 415. A boy, 12 years old, was the important witness in a law suit, one of the lawyers, after cross-questioning him severely, said, "Your father has been telling You how to testify, hasn't he?" "Yes," said the boy. "Now," said the lawyer, "just tell us how your father told you to testify." "Well!" said the boy modestly, "Father told me the lawyers would try to tangle me in my testimony; but if I would just be careful & tell the truth, I could tell the same thing every time." 416. "If we knew the little fingers Pressed against the window pane, Would be cold & quiet tomorrow, Never trouble us again,-Would the bright eyes of our darling Catch the frown upon our brow? Would the prints of rosy fingers Vex us then, as they do now? "Ah, those little lifeless fingers-How they point our memories back To the hasty words & actions Strewn along our backward track! How those little hands remind us, As in snowy grace they lie, Not to scatter thorns, but roses, For our reaping by & by." --R.T. Cross

417. A young man had been extremely profane, & thought little of it. After his marriage to a lovely Christian girl the habit appeared to him in a different light, & he made spasmodic efforts to conquer it. But not until some years had passed did he become victor, when the evil was set before him by a little incident. One Sunday morning as he stood before his mirror shaving he inflicted a slight cut &, true to fixed habit, he blurted out the single word, "God!" He was not a little chagrined when he saw reflected in the mirror the pretty image of his three-year-old daughter. Hastily laying down her doll, she exclaimed as she looked expectantly about the room. "Is God here?" Blushing & ashamed, the father said, "Why do you ask that?" "I thought He must be 'cause I heard you speak to Him!" said the child. Then, noticing the sober look on his face, she added, "Call Him again, Daddy; I know He'll come!" The child's trusting words cut to the heart. He caught her up in his arms & for the first time in his life asked God to forgive him & to make him a real Christian from that time forward. 418. Paul was then a lad of ten. Moody was holding meetings in Denver, Col. Little Paul wanted so badly to hear Mr. Moody preach. At the door the usher 419. A father, reading his Sunday paper & wishing not to be disturbed by his little girl, but up a map of the World, gave it to her, & told her to put it together. After awhile she returned with it & every piece was in its place. The father was very much surprised & said: "Why, how did you do it, darling? You don't know anything about geography." The little one replied, "There was a picture of Jesus on the other side, & I knew when I had Jesus in the right place, the whole World would be all right!" 420. A father had told his son he would send him to sleep in the attic, with only bread & water for his supper, if he broke the laws of the home once more. The child disobeyed again & was sent to the attic. The father could not eat. He had the boy on his mind & his heart. His wife said: "I know what you are thinking. But you must not bring the boy from the attic. It would clause him to disobey again. He would have no respect for your word. You must not cheapen your relation as his father by failing to keep your promise." To which her husband replied: "You are right. I will not break my word. To do so would cause my son to lose his respect for my word. But he is so lonely up there." He kissed his wife good night, entered the attic, ate bread & water with the boy, & when the child went to sleep on the hard boards, his father's arm was his pillow. He who knew no sin suffered for the sinner. 421. Voice over the phone: "I sent my little son, James, to your store for five pounds of apples, & i find on weighing them that you sent only four & a quarter pounds." The Grocer: "Madam, my scales are regularly inspected & are correct. Have you weighed your little boy?" 422. "Joseph was the boy who never had a cold neck,"

the boy told his mother when she quizzed him about the Sunday school lesson. "How do you know that?" mother asked. "Because," replied the lad, "Joseph had a coat of many collars." 423. A little waif of the streets was admitted to a children's home. He was offered a new outfit, & took a boy's pride in getting a new suit, new stockings, new boots. But when they offered him a new capital he wanted to cling to the old, ragged one he held in his hand. When obliged to part with it, it was noticed by the kindly Sister that he tore out its lining & stuffed it in his pocket. "Why did you do that?" asked the Sister. "Because," he said, with tears in his eyes, "the lining of my old capital was part of my mother's dress. It is all I've got left of her, & somehow it seems to bring her back." 424. a boy once asked, "Dad, how do wars begin?" "Well, take the First World War," said his father. "That got started when Germany invaded Belgium." Immediately his wife interrupted him. "Tell the boy the truth. It began because somebody was murdered." The husband drew himself up with an air of superiority & snapped back, "Are you answering the question or am I?" Turning her back upon him in a huff, the wife walked out of the room & slammed the door as hard as she could. When the dishes stopped rattling in the cupboard, an uneasy silence followed, broken at length by the son. "Daddy, you don't have to tell me how wars begin; I know now!" 425. A man went to steal corn from his neighbor's field. He took his little boy with him to keep a lookout, so as to give warning in case anyone should come along. Before commencing he looked all around, first one way & then the other. Not seeing any person, he was just about to fill his bag, when his son cried out, "Father, there is one way you haven't looked yet!" The father supposed that someone was coming, & asked his son which way he meant. He answered, "You forgot to look up!" The father, conscience-stricken, took his boy by the hand, & hurried home without the corn which he had designed to take. 426. Some years ago, in a St. Louis murder trial, a young criminal said: "My father always said I was no good. Mother said I'd never amount to anything. The school teachers told me I was no account. Even my own home town never expected me to be anything but a criminal. I always wondered why, for, as far as I could see, I was just like other boys, only a bit more independent. The only creature that ever really seemed to understand or believe in me was my dog. When he died, I became a bum!" 427. Folks are queer as they can be, Always sayin' "don't" to me; Don't do this an' don't do that. Don't annoy or tease the cat, Don't throw stones, or climb a tree, Don't play in the road. Oh, me! Seems like when I want to play "Don't" is all that they can say.

If I start to have some fun, Someone hollers, "Don't you run!" If I want to go an' play Mother says: "Don't go away." Seems my life is filled clear through With the things I mustn't do. All the time I'm shouted at: "No, no, Sonny, don't do that!" Don't shout so an' make a noise, don't play with those naughty boys, Don't eat candy, don't eat pie, Don't you laugh & don't you cry, Don't stand up & don't you fall, Don't do anything at all. Seems to me both night an' day "Don't" is all that they can say. When I'm older in my ways An' have little boys to raise, Bet I'll let 'em race an' run An' not always spoil their fun; I'll not tell 'em all along Everything they like is wrong; An' you bet your life I won't All the time be sayin' "don't." --Edgar A. Guest 428. There is a tradition that Jonathan Edwards, third president of Princeton & America's greatest thinker, had a daughter with an ungovernable temper. But, as is so often the case, this infirmity was not known to the outside world. A worthy young man fell in love with this daughter & sought her hand in marriage. "You don't have her," was the abrupt answer of Jonathan Edwards. "But I love her," the young man replied. "You can't have her," said Edwards. "But she loves me," replied the young man. Again Edwards said, "You can't have her." "Why?" said the young man. "Because she is not worthy of you." "But," he asked, "she is a Christian, is she not?" "Yes, she is a Christian, but the grace of God can live with some people with whom no one else could ever live." 429. The new minister was a bachelor, & when he helped himself to the biscuits for the third time he looked across the table at the hostess' small daughter. She was staring at him with round eyes. "I don't often have such a good supper as this, my dear," he told her. "We don't either," said the little girl. "I'm glad you came!" 430. For 120 years Noah preached the Gospel; tell me, how many conversions did he get? Seven. Who were Noah's converts? They were his wife & family. The place where the reality of a man's religion is tested the most is in his own home. 431. An old man, going a lone highway, Came at the evening, cold & gray,

To a chasm vast & deep & wide, Through which was flowing a raging tide. The old man crossed in the twilight dim; The sullen stream had no fears for him; But he turned when safe on the other side, And built a bridge to span the tide. "Old man," said a fellow-pilgrim near, "You are wasting your strength with building here; Your journey will end with the closing day; You never again will pass this way. You've crossed the chasm deep & wide. Why build you this bridge at eventide?" the builder lifted his old gray head. "Good friend, in the path I have come," he said, "There followeth after me today A youth whose feet must pass this way. This chasm which has been as naught to me, To that fair haired youth may a pitfall be; He, too, must cross in the twilight dim; Good friend, I am building this bridge for him." 432. A spot is pointed out at Niagara Falls from which a father threw his little girl headlong into the seething torrent, without having the slightest thought of doing so. He took her in his arms & gave her a playful swing out over the abyss merely to see if it would frighten her. The child in a paroxysm of fear, gave a sudden jerk & fell with a shriek into the great abyss. You say he had no business to trifle with her in that way. No more have you a right to trifle with your soul by swinging it out in foolish indifference over the great chasm of eternity. 433. Down in Jackson, Mississippi, three boys arrived in school late. It was as late as 10:00 a.m. They had been fishing. For their excuse they stated that they were delayed because of a flat tire. The teacher decided to give them a test immediately, so she had them seated apart from one another. She said, "This test will have only one question, & I will give you thirty seconds to put down your answer." The question was, "Which tire?" The teacher was pretty sharp. There is no question as to the result of the test. The boys were shown to be liars. 434. The boy was standing before the judge of a juvenile court charged with a crime that had shocked the entire community & had brought grief & misery to his parents. "Where did you get the idea of committing such a deed?" asked the judge. "I read it," replied the lad simply. The judge hesitated a moment, then turned & addressed the boy's father, "Did you ever take the pains to examine the literature your boy was reading?" "Why-er, no--that is, it never occurred to me," responded the man, cut to the quick by the question. Who was to blame? Do you--teacher, mother, father--realise the tremendous influence on a character building that is represented by the literature that is falling into the hands of your boys & girls? 435. On an occasion when the teacher let the children

"draw" the Bible story they had heard, one little boy drew the picture of an airplane with a pilot in the front seat. The passengers were a man, woman & baby. When asked to tell about his picture, he said, "This is Pontius the pilot taking Mary & Joseph & Baby Jesus on a flight out of Egypt." 436. Mrs. Brown was shocked to learn that Junior had told a lie. Taking the youngster aside for a heart-to-heart talk, she graphically explained the consequences of falsehood. "A tall black man with red fiery eyes & two sharp horns grabs little boys who tell lies & carries them off at night. He takes them to Mars where they have to work in a dark canyon for fifty years! Now," she concluded, satisfied, "you won't tell a lie again, will you, dear?" "No, Mom," replied Junior gravely. "You tell better ones." 437. My Lord, I do not ask to stand As king or prince of high degree; I only pray that hand in hand A child & I may come to Thee. To teach a tender voice to pray, Two childish eyes Thy face to see, Two feet to guide in Thy straight way-This fervently I ask of Thee. O grant Thy patience to impart Thy holy law, Thy words of truth; Give, Lord, Thy grace that my whole heart May overflow with love for youth. As step by step we tread the way, Trusting, & confident, & free-A child & I, day by day, Find sweet companionship with Thee. 438. A little five-year-old girl had been attending the church kindergarten. Each day before the children were dismissed, the teacher had them sing the Doxology, which the little five-year-old loved to sing, but in her own words: "Praise God from whom all blessings flow, Praise Him all creatures, here we go!" 439. One day a mother noticed that her little girl was in her room a long, long time & she had said she was going in to pray to Jesus. Finally, when the little girl came out her mother asked her what she was doing in her room for such a long time when she had just gone in to pray. "I was just telling Jesus that I love Him & He was telling me that He loves me. And we were just loving each other." 440. A kindergarten-age lad was deeply grieved because his tiger cat had just died. His mother helped the boy put the cat in a box & bury it. Some weeks later the lad came running into the house excitedly, urging his mother to go outside with him & look up into the tree. Looking down at the

boy & his mother was a tiger cat a little larger than the one that had died, but marked the same way. "There he is, Mommy," the boy said. "See? I planted Tiger & he just growed up!" 441. Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me; Bless Thy little lamb tonight; Through the darkness be Thou near me, Watch my sleep till morning light. All this day Thy hand has led her, And I thank Thee for Thy care; Thou hast cloth'd & warm'd & fed me; Listen to my evening prayer. Let my sins be all forgiven! Bless the friends I love so well! Take me, when I die, to Heaven; Happy, there with Thee to dwell. --Mary Lundi Duncan 442. I could know Wonders wild If I could grow Up to a child. It is no myth That a child can unfence Paradise with Its innocence. An eager child Will breathlessly push Through jungles wild In a backyard bush. It will begin Exploring for new Edens in Each drop of dew. A man has not Child's gift for this Being what It really is. A child leaps free From what it seems: A child can be The thing it dreams. --Louse Ginsberg 443. The other day I was walking with Nina, our 3year-old, down strange steps. She was walking very shakily, so I said, "Nina, watch your steps!" She said, "Daddy, these are not MY steps, they are somebody ELSE'S steps!"--Hez & Mary. 444. Praise does wonders for a child's hearing.

445. Mark Twain was a distinguished-looking figure in his later years. One day he was strolling in the park when a little girl pattered up to him & asked if she could walk with him. Highly flattered, Twain told her stories for an hour, then gave her a nickel & said, "Now run along home--& when you grow up you can tell your friends you once walked with Mark Twain." "Mark Twain!" echoed the little girl, bursting into tears. "I thought you were Buffalo Bill!" 446. When he was only nine months old, And plump & round & pink of cheek, A joy to tickle & to hold Before he'd even learned to speak, His gentle mother used to say: "It is too bad that he must grow. If I could only have my way His baby ways we'd always know." And then the year was turned, & he Began to toddle round the floor And name the things that he could see And soil the dresses that he wore. Then many a night she whispered low: "Our baby now is such a joy I hate to think that he must grow To be a wild & heedless boy." But on he went & sweeter grow, And then his mother, I recall, Wished she could keep him always two, For that's the finest age of all. she thought the selfsame thing at three, And now that he is four, she sighs To think he cannot always be The youngster with the laughing eyes. Oh, little boy, my wish is not Always to keep you four-years-old. Each night I stand beside your cot And think of what the years may hold; And looking down on you I pray That when we've lost our baby small, The mother of our man will say "This is the finest age of all." --Edgar Guest 447. "How much do babies cost?" said he The other night upon my knee; And then I said; "They cost a lot; A lot of watching by a cot, A lot of sleepless hours & care, A lot of heart-ache & despair, A lot of fear & trying dread, And sometimes many tears are shed In payment for our babies small, But everyone is worth it all. "For babies people have to pay

A heavy price from day to day-There is no way to get one cheap. Why, sometimes when they're fast asleep You have to get up in the night And go & see that they're all right. But what they cost in constant care And worry, does not half compare With what they bring of joy & bliss-You'd pay much more for just a kiss. 448. There are three children in my family. If they were to confront a spider web in the garden, each would react differently. The first child would examine the web & wonder how the spider wove it. The second would worry a great deal about where the spider was at that particular moment. And the third would exclaim, "Oh, look! A trampoline!" One reality, three dimensions. 449. A college student in his four years does not make proportionately a fraction of the progress the well-trained infant does in his first two years. 450. I thought myself, indeed secure So fast the door, so firm the lock; But, lo! he toddling comes to lure My parent each with timorous knock. Who knows but in eternity I, like a truant child, shall wait The glories of a life to be, Beyond the Heavenly Father's gate? And will that Heavenly Father heed The truant's supplicating cry, As at the outer door I plead, "'Tis I, O Father! only I?" My heart were stone could it withstand The sweetness of my baby's plea-That timorous, baby knocking & "Please let me in--it's only me." I threw aside the unfinished book, Regardless of its tempting charms, And, opening wide the door, I took My laughing darling in my arms. 451. I wish I had two little mouths Like my two hands & feet-A little mouth to talk with And one that just could eat. Because it seems to me mouths have So many things to do-All the time they want to talk They are supposed to chew! --Dorothy Aldis

452. Far-away is very far Like riding in a bus or car, But near-away is near: It's going to the kitchen or Seeing what the doorbell's for. And so I always try to know WHICH away she's going to go: If near-away then I can do Whatever I was planning to; If far-away then I must be Good till she gets back to me. --Dorothy Aldis 453. Mrs. Arthur Sulzberger, of the newspaper dynasty, was bidding a granddaughter good-night one evening when the child remarked, "Mommy & Daddy are entertaining some very important people downstairs." "You're right," agreed Mrs. Sulzberger, "But how did you know?" "Just listen," advised her granddaughter, "Mommy is laughing at all of Daddy's jokes!" 454. My sister's young son spent a weekend at a nature camp. When she went to pick him up, he told her camp was okay, but that they play tricks on you. Asked to explain, he said, "Well, like when they make you get up every morning for ravioli--& then they never give you any!" 455. I think that life has spared those mortals much-And cheated them of more--who have not kept A breathless vigil by the little bed Of some beloved child; they go, it seems, Scot-free, who have not known fear-haunted days And nights of terror, when the dim lamp burns And shadows menace from the waiting walls, While life & Death, majestic, in the room Gigantic rise above the fret & rub, The petty prickings of small goads, & all One has, & years to have, is, ruthless, flung Into a fragile balance. Hours pass While on the thread of weary, childish breaths The issue hangs. Then, one comes close to God, Waiting & watching; & the hoping heart Seems branded with the clutch of helpless hands That leave long scars. And when the turning tide Bears life upon its slow, triumphant surge,-When tortured eyes grow calm, & when a voice Speaks feebly--but speaks again--I think The watchers' eyes see, radiant, a dawn Break on a newer world, a world more fair Than ever world has seemed to them before. God's mercy is as sunligh in the room; And hearts that through the endless night were crushed Between the millstones of despair & hope Are free to sing.

Oh, life has spared so much-and less revealed--to those who have not known A breathless vigil by some little bed. --Faith Baldwin 456. Bernard Shaw was enjoying a swin in a pool during a stay in South Africa; so were some boys who knew nothing of the august author. One small boy was "dared" by his playmates to "duck the old man" for a shilling. He accepted, but when he was close to his victim, panic seized him. Shaw turned, saw the youngster, & asked him what he wanted. In halting accents, the boy revealed the plot & the shilling bet. "Well," said Shaw, looking sternly at the youngster, "if you wait a moment while I get my breath, I'll let you push my head under water." He did, & the small boy swam back triumphantly to collect his shilling. 457. Never a sigh for the cares that she bore for me, Never a thought of the joys that flew by; Her one regret that she couldn't do more for me, Thoughtless & selfish, her Master was I. Oh, the long nights that she came at my call to me! Oh, the soft touch of her hands on my brow! Oh, the long hears that she gave up her all to me! Oh, how I yearn for her gentleness now! Slave to her baby! Yes, that was the way of her, Counting her greatest of services small; Words cannot tell what this old heart would say of her, Mother--the sweetest & fairest of all. 458. You can talk about your music, & your operatic airs, And your phonographic record that Caruso's tenor bears; But there isn't any music that such wondrous joy can bring Like that concert when the kiddies & their mother start to sing. When the supper time is over, then the mother starts to play Some simple little ditty, & our concert's under way. And I'm happier & richer than a millionaire or king When I listen to the kiddies & their mother as they sing. There's a sweetness most appealing in the trilling of their notes: It is innocence that's pouring from their little baby throats; And I gaze at them enraptured, for my joy's a real thing Every evening when the kiddies & their mother start to sing. 459. O Mother-My-Love, if you'll give me your hand,

And go where I ask you to wander, I will lead you away to a beautiful land-The Dreamland that's waiting out yonder. We'll walk in a sweet-posie garden out there Where moonlight & starlight are streaming And the flowers & the birds are filling the air With the fragrance & music of dreaming. There'll be no little tired-out boy to undress, No questions or cares to perplex you; There'll be no little bruises or bumps to caress, Nor patching of stockings to vex you. For I'll rock you away on a silver-dew stream, And sing you asleep when you're weary, And no one shall know of our beautiful dream But you & your own little dearie. And when I an tired I'll nestle my head In the bosom that's soothed me so often, And the wide-awake stars shall sing in my stead A song which our dreaming shall soften. So, Mother-My-Love, let me take your dear hand, And away through the starlight we'll wander-Away through the mist to the beautiful land-The Dreamland that's waiting out yonder! 460. The day after the circus came to town, a teacher received the following excuse for the absence of one of her pupils: 'Dear Teacher: Education, you know, is a lot of things. It is reading & writing & ciphering. It is "Yes, please" & "Yes, thanks," & 'No, thank you.' It is the washing of our hands & the use of forks. It is pencils & scissors & paste & erasers & chalk dust. It is the excitement of vacations. It is autumn bonfires & sleds & puddle-wading. "Education is a lot of things. It is a brass band blaring & a calliope tooting, Education is a woman shot from a cannon, a man on a tight rope, a seal playing a tune with his nose. It is sideshow barkers, clowns, lions, cotton candy, cowboys & spangles. Education is the wonderment of new things new sensations. It is, in short, a circus! "That's why Ginger wasn't in your classroom yesterday. Excuse it, please." 461. A comment was made to some of the Combo kids by one of their teachers that if they kept helping out & doing work & being a blessing, that they'd get to be on one of the higher levels of Space City. Their reply was, 'Oh that's O.K., we want to be on the bottom where all the fairs are!'--Bileam 462. David, Davida & Techi enjoy very much the MWM Drama tape containing, besides other stories, the story of 'Sophie, the Washerwoman' in the rich lady's house. After first listening to it the children were so excited, & Techi right away wanted to hear it again. "Please," she pleaded, "can we again hear the story of "Soapy, the Washerwoman'?" 463. Davida was searching through the TK book for

one of her favourite Letters on the Spirit Queen of Love. When she found one she said, "Oh, there it is--Our Decoration of Love" 464. David (when 5-years-old) was looking through the encyclopedia one day & found Jesus' picture included in a group of others on a page about "Famous Men". He was quite disgusted that the book would group Jesus in with some rather weirdie-beardie types, like Confucius. He asked who Confucius was, & I read "an ancient Chinese writer & philosopher..." & David said sharply, "Well! God is not the author of Confucius!" 465. During a Christmas Flannelgraph story, I asked Techi the name of the angel who visited Mary. "Hark, the herald angel!", she answered. 466. Someone noticed Techi (3) putting her own shoes on & said, "Techi, You put Your shoes on the wrong feet!" "No," she said, "I put the wrong shoes on the right feet!" 467. One father confessed that he did not realise how dishonest he was until he learned a hard lesson. His fourthgrade son received a very low mark in spelling. In spite of scoldings & extra study it seemed his son simply could not bring up his grade. One day the lad told his teacher, "When my dad went to school he got all A's in spelling." "How do you know?" the teacher asked. "Did he tell you he did?" "No!" the boy replied, "But I know he did by the way he scolds me." "The way I scolded my son", the father said, "I conveyed in untruth. The fact is that I, too, had a hard time in spelling. Then I told my son I also had a difficult time in spelling. Immediately I saw hope shining in his eyes. From that moment on my son did much better, By giving him the impression I got all A's I made him feel defeated. By being honest myself I gave him hope that since Dad made it, he could, too.' 468. At the Newspaper Boys Congress Dinner one little boy kept coming back again & again for pieces of pit. The coloured lady finally said to him, "Boy, if yo' don' stop eatin' pie, you's gonna bust!" The little boy said, "Well, lady, gime the pie & get outta the way!"--Dad 469. A little girl in Sunday School was asked by the teacher what else goes with the Armour of God; there's the shield of faith, the breastplate of righteousness & what else? The little girl said, "The Axe of the Apostles." 470. One of my favourite stories concerns the farmer's wife who had a brood of 9 children, She worked hard & was never ill. One day the doctor commented to her, "How is it that I have patients who have nervous breakdowns & yet they don't have as much to do as you have?" The farmer's wife looked wistful as she replied, "Doctor, I've often wanted to have a breakdown but always someone wanted me to fix a meal." 471. When Mrs. Ruth Hopkins, a fourth-grade teacher in Brooklyn, New York, looked at her class roster the first day

of school, her excitement and joy of starting a new term was tinged with anxiety. In her class this year she would have Tommy T., the school's most notorious -bad boy." His thirdgrade teacher had constantly complained about Tommy to colleagues, the principal and anyone else who would listen. He was not just mischievous; he caused serious discipline problems in the class, picked fights with the boys. teased the girls, was fresh to the teacher, and seemed to get worse as he grew older. His only redeeming feature was his ability to learn rapidly and master the school work easily. Mrs. Hopkins decided to face the "Tommy problem" immediately. When she greeted her new students, she made little comments to each of them: "Rose, that's a pretty dress you are wearing." "Alicia, I hear you draw beautifully." When she came to Tommy, she looked him straight in the eyes and said, "Tommy, I understand you are a natural leader. I'm going to depend on you to help me make this class the best class in the fourth grade this year." She reinforced this over the first few days by complimenting Tommy on everything he did and commenting on how this showed what a good student he was. With that reputation to live up to, even a nine-year-old couldn't let her down--and he didn't. If you want to excel in that difficult leadership role of changing the attitude or behavior of others, give the other person a fine reputation to live up to. 472. Remember that story I told you about my Mother? She didn't like bread crusts when she was a little girl so she just ate the inside of the bread & put all the crusts around under the rim of her plate trying to hide them from her mother so they wouldn't see how she hadn't eaten the crust, And then her mother came along clearing the table, picked up the plate & here was this ring of bread crusts! She said, "Nina Virginia, aren't you ashamed of Yourself? Think of those poor starving Armenians!" She said, "Yes, Mother, that's just who I was saving them for!" --Dad 473. One businessman to another: "I finally taught my son the value of a dollar. Now he wants his weekly allowance in Swiss Francs!" 474. David & Davida are both learning about spelling now. David said, "Guess what! I can spell ,cannot'!" I thought he'd play a trick & spell the contraction "can't", but he said "kn-o-t!"--Sara 475. Susanna (4) said while passing by a hair salon where she'd gotten her hair trimmed: "They do children's & they do adultery too!"--Isaac Numbers 476. Maria (3) was quite interested in knowing about babies & asked me how they got into my tummy. So I explained to her that when daddy makes love to Mommy he plants a seed in my tummy etc. A few days later after we had eaten oranges she grabbed a seed off the table & swallowed it. I asked, "Why did you do that?" She immediately answered, "I want to have a baby too."

477. The mother of the little boy that sleeps Has blest assurance, even as she weeps: She knows her little boy has now no pain-No further ache, in body, heart or brain; All sorrow is lulled for him--all distress Passed into utter peace & restfulness.-All health that heretofore has been denied-All happiness, all hope, & ill beside Of childish longing, now he clasps & keeps In voiceless joy--the little boy that sleeps. --James Whitcomb Riley 478. Dr. R. A. Torrey told a touching story about a man in Chicago who had a sweet little daughter. He loved her dearly, but God took the little child away from him. The house was so lonely and he was so angry against God, that he walked up and down in his room far into the night cursing God for having robbed him of his child. At last, thoroughly worn out, and in great bitterness he threw himself on his bed. He dreamed he stood beside a river, Across the river, in the distance, he heard the singing of such voices as he had never listened to before. Then he saw beautiful little girls coming toward him, nearer and nearer, until at last it the head of the company, he saw his own little girl. She stood on the brink of the river and called across, "Come over here, lather!" That overcame his bitterness. He accepted Jesus and prepared to go over yonder where his sweet child had gone. 479. Our children must know the Scriptures so they can quote them when they're in trouble & when all they have is what they've hidden in their hearts. That they can't take away from them. It's hidden in their hearts. It's a bulwark, a defence against the voice of the Enemy.--Dad 480. If you haven't dwelt in the Word, kept the Word & taught your children the Word & made them examples of the Word, then you have failed. 14 you are not absorbing the Word yourself & living the Word & preaching the Word & practicing the Word & teaching your children the Word & making them good examples of the Word, for get it!--Dad 481. Adolescence is of necessity a time of conflict between one's own capabilities and what one is expected and permitted to do. It is a time if ambiguity. The adolescent is forever being told by the adult world to 'act his age,, that is, to behave according to his chronological maturity. But he is also being told to stay out of adult concerns, that is, to behave according to his cultural age. Whatever he does, he is wrong. He does violence tither to his chronological or to his cultural age. He is, therefore, inevitably a problem to himself as well as to society.--Peter Drucker 482. Absorbed in his own minor tribulations of coin & conquest, the adult too often forgets that youth is a jarring time, full of excruciating first experiences & full-blown tragedies. It is a pimple on the cheek which everyone will see with distaste; it is the clothes which never seem to fit a gangly body; it is the

ultimate disappointment, a broken promise by a parent. It is a training ground for adulthood, a place & time to try for independence, a place & time to try & fail & succeed. 483. You adults really "adopt" each other in the wedding ceremony, yet feel closer to your mate than to the blood brothers and sisters with whom you grew up as a child. Use this analogy of your adoption of your marital partner when it comes to explaining the adoption of your son or daughter. 484. Adults are used to talking, to giving orders, but when it comes to living with Teens, adults need to listen with both ears and with their hearts. 485. The problem of communicating with the younger generation would be less complicated if parents knew a little more about what was going on under that male or female hair. One way to find out, I have discovered, is to act as chauffeur for a group of teenagers. Keep your mouth shut, & within minutes of starting out you will be forgotten & conversation will go on is though You were an automatic pilot. I don't know if this is considered an illegal form of bugging, but it is effective. 486. "We lost our first child", said a man in the course of a conversation with a friend. The other, shocked, cried out, "I didn't know she was dead!" "Oh, she isn't dead," was the quick response, to which was added sadly, "I was too busy." 487. The only time you grow is when you're sleeping, did you know that? You little ones want to grow fast, so the more you sleep, the more you grow! Don't forget that! That's the time when you grow, when you're sleeping. 488. All Hail to the Queen. -- To the mother who's been A Heroine again & again! CHORUS: All Hail to the Queen! --To the mother unseen, All Hail to the mother of men! All Hail to the Queen! --To the mother who's seen The Future from now until then! All Hail to the Queen! --Whose job has been The highest & hardest 'mongst men! All Hail to the Queen! --Unheard & unseen, Who slips in & out now & then. All Hail to the Queen! --Unsung & unseen,

Who gives & keeps giving again. All Hail to the Queen! --The mother who's been A martyr again & again. All Hail to the Queen! --Whom the future has seen As the mother of life without end! All Hail to the Queen! --The truly Great Queen! --A mother!--A mother of men! All Hail to the Queen! --To that heroine unseen! All Hail to that mother of men! All Hail to the Queen: --To the future unseen Let's praise her again & again! All Hail to the Queen! --Who finds time between To tend more & more of them! All Hail to the Queen! --There has never been Such heroine 'mongst daughters of men! All Hail to the Queen! --Such a glory I've seen As she lays down her life for us men! All Hail to the Queen! --How long has it been Since you in her praise did time spend? All Hail to the Queen! --To that heroine unseen! All Hail to the mother of men! All Hail to the Queen! --To the mother who's been Your lover from beginning to end! All Hail to the Queen! --Little mother unseen! What a challenge to the virtues of men Give Hail to your Queen, --Tiny baby unseen, That God from His glory did send! Give Hail to your Queen, --Tiny baby unseen, For with you the angels descend!

All Hail to the Queen! --With shimmering sheen She shines with a light without end! All Hail to the Queen, --All glorious within Upon whom all nations depend! All Hail to the Queen! --Who pales to the mean The most glorious exploits of men! All Hail to the Queen! --Her beauty is seen As a glory that never will end! All Hail to the Queen! --Who with interest keen Causes all good things to blend! All Hail to the Queen! --Whom delicious cuisine Can make e'n He hardest to bend! All Hail to the Queen! --Of wisdom a dean!-You'd best to her counsel ear lend! All Hail to the Queen! --And who is the fiend Who'd not to her least need attend? All Hail to the Queen! --E'en in dear Aberdeen She's the mother of all the Scots men! All Hail to the Queen! --Who makes your caffeine And all of your troubles to mend..' All Hail to the Queen! --Who begins the Beguine And trips the fantastic to end! All Hail to the Queen! --Who with love's medicine Can make all our hearts to mend! All Hail to the Queen! --What a sight to be seen When bare bosom to babe she does lend! All Hail to the Queen! --And who is so mean That her greatest love can't defend? All Hail to the Queen! --Who had tiny Dauphin

And made him a King in the end! All Hail to the Queen! --Not Mr. Begin! She triumphs o'er worlds without end! All Hail to the Queen! --E'en in faraway Chin She's the mother of all Chinamen! All Hail to the Queen! --Let's begin the Beguine And dance to her glory 'til ten! All Hail to the Queen! --Who's fixin' my jean And sews all the patches to mend! All Hail to the Queen! --Who with strong Energine She wipes out the spots from my pen! All Hail to the Queen! --She can wash & can clean And find it before you count ten! All Hail to the Queen! --When I dream of Jean She rounds up a girl for my yen! All Hail to the Queen! --And when I am lean She causes my hunger to end! All Hail to the Queen! --It's on her you can lean When it seems you have come to your end! All Hail to the Queen! --To the mother who's been Your helper from beginning to end! All Hail to the Queen! --And let no man demean What an angel she's been to all men! All Hail to the Queen! --Do you know what I mean? Or is her meaning beyond mortal ken! All Hail to the Queen! --Never let it be seen That she's ever to lack for a lend. All Hail to the Queen! --And much more can be seen Than all of these words I have penned.

All Hail to the Queen! --When she's gone from the scene It causes our hearts to rend! All Hail to the Queen. --Such a beautiful Queen! No greater could God ever send! All Hail to the Queen. --Such a wonderful Queen! All Heaven her glories attend. All Hail to the Queen! --From that glorious scene From Heaven she helps me to fend. All Hail to the Queen! --When the path is unseen She still helps me my way to wend!

491. When you need real understanding, when You need someone to care, When you need someone to guide you, when you just need someone there, It's so wonderful) haying a father who's thoughtful, gentle & kind, A father who's ready to help & hear what you have on your mind. How wonderful haying a father who cares about all that you do. How wonderful haying a father like that, a father who's just like you! 492. It takes such special qualities to make a Dad like you, Loving kindness, thoughtfulness & understanding ton. It takes the giving manner of a true & trusted friend, And the kind and loving mercies that just never seen to end. It takes such special qualities to make a Dad like you, A Dad who sure deserves our love--And admiration too! 493. A father's deep interest & loving concern Are generous gifts we do nothing to earn. Gifts he keeps giving us day after day, Gifts of the heart we can never repay. For the time that you've taken to listen & share, For the things you've done that show that you care. For all of these things, You're thought fondly of, And wished a blest birthday with plenty of love! 494. Dads are special people no home should be without, For everyone will sure agree they're nice to have about. They are a happy mixture of a small boy in a man, with soft and twinkling eyes and a strong and guiding hand. Sometimes they're most demanding & stern is they can be, But it's only 'cause they love us so, it's plain as day to see, For in any kind of trouble, a Dad will reach out with his hand, And You can always count on him to help understand. And whilt we do not thank him quite as often as we should, We love him & admire him & hope it's understood, That we're really mighty thankful to have a Dad like you, For we know how much you love us by the loving things you do! 495. Mothers are God's helpers that show us tender care, So a prayer that's said for mothers is a very special

All Hail to the Queen! --Who someday between Will guide me to worlds without end! All Hail to the Queen! --There has never been A soul with such virtues to vend! 489. A recipe for a dear grandmother: Begin with warm & sunny smiles & add a hug or two. Combine with all the thoughtful things grandmothers say & do. Sprinkle with understanding, add memories of family fun, And you'll have a DEAR grandmother, a Very SPECIAL one! 490. What is a Dad? A dad is someone to count on, for his warm good-natured ways. He's a gentle strength that's always there, he's encouragement & praise. Dad's the one you can call on when you need a helping hand, He'll stand by you, he'll be a friend, he'll somehow understand. And though it seems he never gets the thanks that are his he, Life truly is a better place because of dads like you. Thoughts of you, Dad, are always filled with gratitude for all The years you give to care for me when I was young and small, This letter comes straight from a heart that knows so very clearly That you gave me so much!--And I love you so very dearly, Dear Dad!

prayer. And God gives His warmest blessing, purest sunlight from above, When you say a prayer for mother with a heart that's filled with love. 496.There's no one like a mother who so thoughtfully displays, A real care for others by her sweet & loving ways There's no one like a mother to bring joy & comfort too ! And there's no mother anywhere more wonderful than you! 497. A mother's love is fashioned after God's enduring Love. For it's endless & unfailing like the Love of Him above. A mother's love is beautiful in giving & in sharing, A mother's love is always so considerate & caring. A mother's love is ever new & oh, so very dear! It's a part of special memories that lasts down through the years. 498. It takes a lot of loving care & patience day by day, Kindness & unselfishness all along the way. It takes a world of thoughtfulness, I lot of dearness too, And everything that's especially nice to make a mother like you.

so much, About the way she's always glad to help & see things through. Everything they've ever said is very true of you. 502. What is a Mother? A mother is someone who guides & inspires. She helps us to attain our dreams & desires. Wisdom & insight are part of her way, And her faith in her children brightens their days. 503. Mother is a tender smile that brightens up the day, Mother is the helping hand that guides us on our way. Mother is the cheering word, that speaks of deeds so kind. Mother is the listening ear when smething's on our mind. Mother is the tender soul, the heart that's always true. Mother dear, these words of rhyme were written just for you. Happy Birthday! 504. To a very dear mother. I said a birthday prayer for you, I asked the Lord Above To keep you safely in His arms & hold you in His Love. I did not ask He grant you fortune, nor riches, no, nor fame. But that the gentle life you live might glorify His Name.

499. All Your loving ways, Mother, help others to see, How beautiful caring & sharing can be. So my best loving wishes ire that God will bless you. With a beautiful birthday & a happy year too. 500. For you, Mother: A smile, a hug, a word of praise, A guiding hand, a tender phrase, A heart wire is the sun above, A precious gift: A mother's love. It really would be hard to count, The thoughtful things you've done, To make the pith for those you love, A smoother brighter one. So it's no wonder, Mother, that You're loved the whole year through, And wished a world of happiness, Today & always too. 501. Everything they've ever said about a mother's ways, About the sunshine of her smile that brightens cloudy days, About her gentle patience & her understanding care, About the comfort she can give by simply being there. Everything they've eyer slid about a mother's touch, About the happiness she shares, the warmth she shows

And Mother, in my heart I know You would have prayed the same.

CHOICE & DECISION-MAKING

Then we have to balance them & decide which is best & what's going to bear the best fruit. 6. Life is a learning process!--And you don't learn it by snapping your fingers or suddenly getting an injection!--Or like you've seen in some of these sci-fis where they put a skull cap on one guy & drain his brain & put all of his knowledge in somebody else's head, blah blah. Wouldn't that be nice? It would be so easy! But look what you would miss!--This trial-&error process, this trying-&-learning process! 7. Choose: the attainment of man or the atonement of Christ. 8. When you insist on wilfully going your own way like Israel did & is still doing, God has drawn the line. He has committed Himself to not stopping you & to letting you have your own way, just like He did Adam & Eve in the Garden & as He will to the very end: He'll let man have his way until he nearly wrecks the World! 9. He has to let man go his own way & make his own choice. It's the only way He can work out His purpose! It's like His great experiment & His great demonstration--His great skit, if you will--His illustrated message of the results of good & the results of evil as an everlasting example to the Universe. 10. If you didn't have that human frailty, that human weakness to make wrong decisions & to fail, then there would not be the freedom of choice, the majesty of free will that God implanted in every heart, including, apparently, in the hearts of the Angels, to make a choice, to voluntarily love & serve Him. He wanted you as friends, He wanted you as His Beloved, not only friends, but His Bride! 11. To every man there openeth A Way, and Ways, and a Way. And the High Soul climbs the High Way, And the Low soul gropes the Low, And in between, on the misty flats, The rest drift to and fro. But to every man there openeth A High Way and a Low, And every man decideth The way his soul shall go. --John Oxenham 12. The evil spirits are allowed to influence & try to persuade us with doubts & fears & thoughts, but we physical human beings still have the choice to either obey them or not obey them, to obey the voice of the Lord or obey the voice of the Enemy, & they are the voice of the Enemy! They're influences. They influence us. They can't make us do anything, but they try to affect us to make choices that are wrong. They can't actually physically or violently intervene or interfere at all. But their influence affects the physical according to our choice & God's permission. We can either accept their evil thoughts, or we can reject them.

Related Index Topics: Communion with God: Prayer, Will of God. 1. God didn't stop Adam & Eve in the Garden when they made the wrong choice. He had to let them do it. But He punished them, He rewarded them accordingly, according to their works & lies & evil doings & disobedience! 2. A lot of people are not neutral, they simply haven't yet made a final decision because they haven't had the full benefit of all the Truth. They haven't had a real chance to know the Truth, so therefore they can't yet be held responsible by God. So God gives them a chance to hear the good thing, the right thing, the real thing, & from then on they have a choice & are compelled to make a decision. 3. Sometimes when you are trying to make a decision, the Devil fights extra hard & the Lord allows him to make it that way to test you, to see if you're going to give up even before you get started! Sometimes you think something the Lord may be asking of you is going to be complete Hell & that you're not going to be able to take it. It may seem like it's going to be that way, but things are rarely as hard in reality as you think they're going to be beforehand. 4. Whenever you have a decision to make, you've got to decide whether it's going to bear good fruit or bad fruit. Maybe it's going to bear both good fruit & bad fruit, maybe it's going to help one person but it's going to hurt someone else, so you've got to decide what's going to bear the best fruit. Is it going to bear more good fruit than bad fruit? Most decisions aren't all that clear cut; it's not either going to be all bad or all good, it's usually a little of both. But all things will work together for good in the end for those who love the Lord. 5. When there is a difficult choice you have to decide on the basis of what will bring the best results. If it's a clear black-&-white question, then you don't have any problem, you pretty much know what to decide. But it's difficult to make decisions where you have to weigh the consequences & see that maybe it's good in this respect, but it's not so good in that respect, it's good in one thing, but it's not so good in another.

13. There's a certain leeway & allowance for variation of choice in the will of God as long as it doesn't go too far right or too far left. He may let you wander around quite a bit according to your own personal choice, here or there, as long as you stay in the correct general area. As long as you stay within the tunnel of God's will, He'll give you your choice. Of course, there's always the best even within the tunnel & the worst, so He leaves that choice up to you. 14. It's a very fascinating game to watch what a child will do within certain boundaries of safety & health & what's good for them, & I imagine that must be a little bit the way God feels! He puts us here on Earth & He gives us a choice--a lot of choices! Adam & Eve probably could have eaten from 1,999 different trees in the Garden besides that one! They didn't have to eat of the Tree of Knowledge of Good & Evil. They had a lot of choice, a lot of variety to choose from, right? So the Lord is not unreasonable & I don't think He's too narrow-minded or too strict. He's been awful good to us! 15. God has to bring an end soon, it just can't go on much longer or man would destroy himself. God has to come & put a stop to it, & then the age of voluntary, willing, peaceful acceptance of the Love of God & His Kingdom in hearts is going to come to an end in a certain way, in that man is going to then be ruled by us & forced to obey the Kingdom of God & the rule of God & the Law of God. He is going to be forced to do so & God is going to enforce peace on Earth & enforce equality & enforce justice, to show what a wonderful world it should have been & would have been if men had followed the Lord. 16. Always take plenty of time to make a snap decision. 17. Choice, not chance, determines human destiny. 18. There are no born decision-makers. The most successful decision-makers follow a set of rules that help them select the best alternative under the circumstances. The basic rules of decision-making involve six steps: a) State the apparent problem or situation you face. b) Gather the facts. c) Organise and interpret the facts. d) State the real problem or situation. e) Develop alternative solutions. f) Select the most appropriate alternative. 19. In darkness there is no choice. It is light that enables us to see the differences between things; & it is Christ Who gives us light. 20. The man who insists upon seeing with perfect clearness before he decides never decides.

CHRISTIANITY 11. We must never talk about the failure of Christianity. It is impossible for Christianity to fail. What fails is the shabby counterfeit of the real thing that we are willing to put up with. 12. True religion can be both steering wheel & brakes; it can guide you along the right road & stop you at the wrong one. 13. Christ plus Christians equals Christianity. 14. The distinction between Christianity & all other systems of religion consists largely in this, that while these other men are found seeking after God, Christianity is God seeking after men. Related Index Topics: Commitment, Service, Love for Others, Pilgrims & Strangers, Relationship to the World, Churchianity, Mark 16:15, Revolution for Jesus. 1. During the French Revolution, somebody said to Talleyrand, bishop of Autun: "The Christian religion--what is it? It would be easy to start a religion like that." "Oh, yes," Talleyrand replied. "One would only have to get crucified and rise again the third day." 2. Dying men have said, "I am sorry I have been an atheist, infidel, agnostic, skeptic, or sinner," but no man ever said on his deathbed, "I am sorry I have lived a Christian life." 3. Communism is the devil's imitation of Christianity. 4. If your Christianity won't work where you are, it won't work anywhere. 5. A Christian is not a person who has made a new start in life, but a person who has received a new life to start with. 6. The Christian is called upon to live a supernatural life, & he has been given the power to live that life. 7. Some people treat Christian truth like chewing gum. They will chew it over in discussion for hours, but never swallow it. 8. The believer may be known by his inward warfare as well as by his inward peace. 9. If you are a Christian, you are not a citizen of this world trying to get to Heaven; you are a citizen of Heaven making your way through this world. 10. As you look into other faiths you will find an enormous amount that is true & worthy, that is moral & good, as well as much that is not. But you will not find anything that is good & true which cannot be found in Christ. wheel? 20. Jesus has always had more fans than followers. 21. A true Christian is both a beggar & an heir. 22. Faith makes a Christian. Life proves a Christian. Trial confirms a Christian. Death crowns a Christian. 23. We believers ... are the library of Christ's doings. ... At present we are a poor edition, but the great Bookbinder has promised to bring out a new edition on indestructible paper & clear type with no errors, imprints of the Son of God, bound in His likeness for ever. 24. Believers are not hired servants, supporting themselves by their own work, but children maintained at their Father's expense. 25. The saints are God's jewels highly esteemed by & dear to Him; they are a royal diadem in His hand. 15. Two marks of a Christian: giving & forgiving. 16. There ought to be enough electricity in every meeting to give everybody in the congregation either a charge or a shock! 17. Your theology is what you are when the talking stops & the action starts. 18. The church's one foundation Is Jesus Christ her Lord; She is His new creation By water & the Word; From Heaven He came & sought her To be His Holy Bride; With His Own blood He bought her, And for her life He died. --Samuel J. Stone 19. Is my religion a steering wheel, or only a spare

to be a Christian & show it. 26. A Christian's life is full of mysteries: Poor, & yet rich; base, & yet exalted; shut out of the World, & yet admitted into the company of saints & angels; slighted, yet dear to God; the World's dirt, & God's jewels. 27. A Christian is the World's Bible--& some of them need revising. 28. The true Christian is in all countries a pilgrim & a stranger.--George Santayana 29. The meaning of the word "Christian" has been reduced to practically nothing. Surely, there is no word that has been so devalued unless it is the word "God" itself. 30. Christianity is not about how to escape from the difficulties of life, but about how to face them. 31. Christianity is summed up in the two facts: Christ for us & Christ in us. 32. Religion is man's search for God. Christianity is God's search for man. 33. Christianity is the land of beginning again. 34. Christianity is a rescue religion. 35. Christianity is the story of how the rightful King has landed, you might say landed in disguise, & is calling us all to take part in a great campaign of sabotage.--C.S. Lewis 36. Christian doctrine is grace, & Christian conduct is gratitude. 37. I believe in Christianity as I believe in the sun--not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else. 38. Christianity without Christ is a chest without a treasure, a frame without a portrait, a corpse without breath. 39. Christianity can be condensed into four words: Admit, submit, commit, transmit. 40. There are some Christians who can't be called "pilgrims" because they never make any progress. 41. An idle Christian is the raw material of which backsliders are made. 42. The Christian should learn two things about his tongue--how to hold it & how to use it. 43. It's a little difficult to reconcile the creed of some Christians with their greed. 44. It's good to be a Christian & know it, but it's better 53. Some people seem willing to do anything to become a Christian except to give up their sins. 54. A Christian has not lost the power to sin, but the desire to sin. 55. Satan is never too busy to rock the cradle of a sleeping Christian. 56. A real Christian is as horrified by his own sins as he is by his neighbour's. 57. Definition of a Christian: He loves the truth & stands by it; He knows the game & he plays it; He hears a lie & he slays it; He loves God's Word & he reads it; He seeks God's will & he heeds it. 58. A Christian is one who believes what Christ believes; who hates what Christ hates; & who loves what Christ loves. 59. It does not take much of a man to be a Christian, but it takes all there is. 60. A genuine Christian is the best evidence of the genuineness of Christianity. 61. If you want to defend Christianity, practice it. 45. No Christian is strong enough to carry a cross & a prejudice at the same time. 46. Beware of a Christian with an open mouth & a closed pocketbook. 47. Every Christian should have two planks in his platform: one for what he will stand for; the other for what he will not stand for. 48. No one is a Christian just because he goes to church, any more than one is a calf because he drinks milk. 49. A Christian should live so that instead of being a part of the World's problems he will be a part of the answer. 50. A Christian is not necessarily a man who is better than someone else, but one who is better than he would be if he were not a Christian. 51. Some Christians wish to be counted in, but not to be counted on. 52. God is not only a present help in time of trouble, but also a great help in keeping us out of trouble.

62. Christianity is not a life insurance policy from which one benefits only by dying. 63. Christianity requires the participants to come down out of the grandstand & onto the playing field. 64. Christianity has been studied & practiced for ages, but it has been studied far more than it has been practiced. 65. The spirit of Christianity is not to impose some kind of a creed, but to share a Life. 66. Christianity, like a watch, needs to be wound regularly if it is to be kept running. 67. Satan is perfectly willing to have a person confess Christianity as long as he does not practice it. 68. Some people can talk Christianity by the yard, but they can't, or won't, walk it by the inch. 69. When tempers grow hot, Christianity grows cold. 70. Many Christians expect the World to respect a book they neglect. 71. The Christian who is pulling the oars doesn't have time to rock the boat. 72. A Christian shows what he is by what he does with what he has. 73. The true Christian is a person who is right-side-up in a World that is upside-down. 74. There are a lot of Christians who haven't stored up enough treasures to make a down-payment on a harp. 75. A Christian is one who makes it easier for other people to believe in God. 76. What most Christians need is fewer platitudes & better attitudes. 77. A lukewarm Christian makes a good bench-warmer but a poor heart-warmer.

CHURCHIANITY, WORLDLINESS & RELIGION

of their surplus supplies. He was immediately eliminated for mutiny. "The last entry in the captain's log book read, 'Have probably set a new record for being submerged and maintaining predetermined course. See no reason why we should change directions. Crew continues to give maximum effort. We did sight an enemy and appointed three committee members to study the situation." 3. A sermon can help people in different ways. Some rise from a sermon greatly strengthened; others wake from it delightfully refreshed. 4. The less religion a church has, the more ice cream & cake it takes to keep it going. 5. When the churches discover they can't successfully compete with the theater, perhaps they will try religion again. 6. Religion is no different from other things. The less you invest in it, the poorer the quality. 7. Fred Hawkins, the great soul-winner, was saved at 48, yet none could be with him for a minute before he would inquire about his soul. One day, Hawkins was invited to a county seat town in Missouri for a meeting. Arriving early, he strolled near a bus station and decided to make a little survey. At the town's busiest corner, he asked people: "How does a fellow get to heaven?" He stopped 29 people and only 7 answered correctly. They had all grown up, were all white, and most had attended church regularly. And in that very spot could be seen the spires of 5 churches. 8. A minister in the pulpit saw a man in a back pew with his hat on. He beckoned to a deacon, who went to the man and asked him whether he was aware that his hat was on. "Praise be offered!" said the man, "I thought that would do it. I have attended this church for six months, and you are the first person who has spoken to me." 9. Nine percent of the world's population speak English. Ninety percent of the world's Christians come from the nine percent who speak English. Ninety-four percent of the ordained ministers in the world serve the nine percent who speak English. Ninety-six percent of the church's income is spent among the nine percent who speak English. 10. Why is it that so many church members who say "Our Father" on Sunday go around the rest of the week acting like orphans? 11. Boy: "Dad, what is a backslider?" Father: "A man who leaves our church & goes to another." Boy: "And what is a man who leaves his church & joins ours?" Father: "He's a convert, Son, a convert."

Related Index Topics: Christianity, Mark 16:15, Family (The), Revolution for Jesus, Hypocrisy, Indifference, Righteousness/Self-Righteousness, Criticism & Gossip. 1. The young preacher thrilled his congregation with his first sermon--a challenge to "gird their loins" for Christian service and living. Then, to their dismay, he preached the same sermon the following Sunday. When he confronted them with the same ringing message on the third Sunday, his flock felt something must be done. "Don't you have more than just one sermon?" blurted a spokesman to the pastor. "Oh, yes," he said quietly, "I have quite a number. But you haven't done anything about the first one yet!" 2. In warning the First Baptist Church, Pensacola, Florida, not to turn into "a submarine," Pastor James L. Pleitz gave this submersible parable: "Once upon a time in the twentieth century there was a church that became a submarine. It wasn't as difficult as it might seem. One day it just shut the hatch on the outside world and submerged into its own sea. Occasionally it ran up the periscope to see where it was going. "Once the captain got a real vision through his periscope and when he demanded that they get back to the surface and fast, the crew quickly developed the bends and the sub stayed down. "While submerged there was a lot for the crew to do. In fact they were kept on alert and asked to make maximum efforts. They tinkered with the machinery constantly. They overhauled their kitchen. They inventoried their ammunition at least once a week but they never used it. They paid salaries to the officers and went through endless drills occasionally interrupted by prayers that no depth charge would disturb their isolation. "The air got stale too, so did the routine, but they put up with it because the alternatives were too demanding. Several committees even decided the stale air was good for them. "One of the members who had sneaked a look through the periscope suggested a change in course and the giving away

we suggest you give us condensed milk!" 12. Many Christians have enough religion to make them decent, but not enough to make them dynamic. 13. The same church members who yell like Comanche Indians at a ball game on Saturday sit like wooden Indians in church on Sunday. 14. When the church ceases to be in touch with another world, it is no longer in touch with this World. 15. Too many churches have become distribution points for religious aspirin. 16. All church buildings should be air-conditioned; it is unhealthy to sleep in a stuffy room. 17. Many churches are now serving coffee after the sermon. Presumably this is to get the people thoroughly awake before they start to drive home. 18. The church is paralyzed with timidity & gradually dying of dignity. 19. It's funny how a dollar can look so big when you take it to church & so small when you take it to the supermarket. 20. If you gave the same amount of time to your work as you do your church, how long would you hold your job? 21. A lot of church members know the twenty-third Psalm much better than they know the Shepherd. 22. The inactive church member is of no more use than a corpse--& takes up more room. 23. The Christian faith has not been tried & found wanting. It has been found difficult & left untried. 24. As the guest preacher began his sermon he had this word of explanation: "As I understand it, my job is to preach, & your job is to listen. If you finish before I do, please let me know." 25. A supply pastor was thumbing through the pulpit Bible when he came upon some sermon notes of the pastor. He scanned them a little & noticed this notation on the margin of one of the pages: "Yell like the dickens here--the argument's weak!" 26. Pastor Reynolds was getting into the habit of preaching longer & longer--55 minutes & even an hour or longer. At the deacon meeting, the chairman tried to be very diplomatic in suggesting that the pastor preach shorter messages. "But," the pastor explained, "don't you realise I'm giving you the milk of the Word?" "Yes, Pastor," replied the chairman, "but in the future 27. Preacher: "How come I never see you in church anymore, Morris?" Morris: "There are too many hypocrites there, Reverend." Preacher: "Don't worry, fellow, there's always room for one more." 28. Going to church doesn't make you a Christian any more than going to a garage makes you an automobile. 29. Too many Christians & churches want to settle for a tune-up job when they need a complete overhaul. 30. God put the church in the World; Satan seeks to put the World in the church. 31. There is an interesting story which has come down from medieval times: The great scholar, Thomas Aquinas, came to the City of Rome to pay his respects to the one who was then pope. In the course of his visit, the pope proudly showed him all the wonders of the papal palace, and took him to his treasury and showed him chests of silver and gold received from every part of the world. With something of a smile on his face he said, "You see, Thomas, we cannot say with Peter, 'Silver and gold have I none.'" Looking the pope in the eyes, Thomas Aquinas fearlessly replied, "No, and neither can we say, 'In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.'" Riches had come, but power had gone! Peter and the apostles had poverty and power. 32. "Billy" Sunday, the eccentric evangelist so recently gone to his reward, used to relate a graphic story of a wellknown village atheist who was seen running vigorously to a burning church building intent on joining with others in subduing the flames. A neighbor observing him exclaimed facetiously, "This is something new for you! I never saw you going to church before." The atheist replied, "Well, this is the first time I have ever seen a church on fire." Who can tell how many might be drawn to the people of God if they were only on fire for Christ and burning with zeal to win the lost? 33. On an American troopship, the soldiers crowded around their chaplain asking, "Do you believe in Hell?" "I do not." "Well, then, will you please resign, for if there is no Hell, we do not need you, and if there is a Hell, we do not wish to be led astray." 34. One day the telephone rang in the clergyman's office of the Washington church which President Franklin Roosevelt attended. An eager voice inquired, "Do you expect the President to be in church Sunday?" "That," answered the clergyman, "I cannot promise. But we expect God to be there and we fancy that should be

incentive enough for a reasonably large attendance." 35. The weekend religion of some Christians is weak at both ends, & unreliable between the two ends. 36. Some folks have too much religion to be happy at a dance, but too little to be happy at a prayer meeting. 37. Many church members could appropriately begin all church services by singing, "Nothing in my hand I bring." 38. Many people want God's blessings, but they don't want Him. 39. When recreation gets ahead of re-creation, then God's house has become a den of thieves. 40. Some churches seem to be sound in doctrine, but they are also sound asleep. 41. Pastor Jones in our church had been paying fiveyear-old Tommy Brown ten cents a week to keep his grandfather awake during the sermon. Last week Tommy didn't deliver, and that night Pastor Jones jumped him. "I know, sir," explained the lad, "but Grandfather pays me fifteen cents to let him sleep." 42. A preacher had succeeded in putting an elderly man asleep by his sermon. Preaching for a decision, in the midst of his sermon, he shouted, "Those who want to go to Hell, stand up." The old man heard the "Stand up" and did so. He looked around, paused with a puzzled look on his face and said, "Preacher, I don't know what we're voting on, but it looks like you and I are the only ones for it." 43. If any church would be content to have Jesus' teaching of love as its creed, I would join that church. 44. While Raphael was engaged in painting his celebrated frescoes, he was visited by two cardinals who began to criticize his work, and found fault without understanding it. "The Apostle Paul has too red a face," said one. "He blushes to see into whose hands the Church has fallen," answered the angry artist. 45. In a Kansas court a witness, a tall awkward fellow, was called to testify. The counsel for the defense said to him, "Now, sir, stand up and tell your story like a preacher." "No, sir!" roared the judge. "None of that; I want you to tell the truth!" 46. Innocently unaware of the prejudices held against him, an old coloured man, staunchly religious, applied for membership in an exclusive church. The pastor attempted to put him off with all sorts of evasive remarks. The old Negro, instinctively becoming aware that he was not wanted, said finally that he would sleep on it and perhaps the Lord would tell him just what to do. Several days later he returned. "Well,"

asked the minister, "did the Lord send you a message?" "Yessuh, He did," was the answer. "He told me it wasn't no use. He said, 'Ah been tryin' to get in that same church Myself for ten yeahs an' Ah still can't make it!'"--Dad 47. There are many who are barely Christians & have scarcely enough grace to float them into Heaven, the keel of their vessel grating on the gravel all the way. 48. Christianity has been watered down until the solution is so weak that if it were poison it would not hurt anyone & if it were medicine it would not cure anyone! 49. The greatest sin of the church is that she withholds the Gospel from herself & the World. 50. A cold church is like cold butter--never spreads very well. 51. The modernistic preacher had been preaching for some years, & as the preacher got ready to leave for another pastorate, his congregation were out at the train bidding him a fond farewell, his little sheep out there--most of them stray sheep because he'd led them astray as an unbelieving, modernistic preacher. The elder was bidding the preacher goodbye, the modernistic preacher that he'd been studying under for years, & he had a nice little package all wrapped up as a parting gift for the departing preacher. He handed it rather solemnly to the preacher & the preacher took it & eagerly started unwrapping it. He said, "Oh my, my leading elder of my church all these years, you're such a faithful student & listener! What kind of a gift could you have given me? It must be something very special!" And he unwrapped it, & you know what he found inside? He found nothing in the World but just the covers of the old Bible he'd been using, just the bare leather covers, nothing else, not a page! The preacher looked at it shocked & said, "What is this? What do you mean by this, elder?" He said, "Well, preacher, you know when I sat in your sermons & Bible classes & so on, every time you said this was a myth & this was a legend & this was an allegory & this was just a tale, this was only a parable, this wasn't for you, this was for the Gentiles, this was for the Jews, this was for the Apostles, this was for the past, this is for the future, this does not really mean what it says, this is just poetry--I tore it out! I figured if it wasn't for me, why should I keep it? And I tore out everything related to it! "Everything you said was a myth I tore out, I tore all the legends out, & all the things you said were allegories & parables, & if it was for the Jews I tore that out because I'm not a Jew. And I kept tearing everything out that you said wasn't for today & it wasn't for me, so I tore it out, & I tore out everything relating to it. By the time you got through, preacher, this was all I had left, & I thought you might just as well have these too, the covers, all the rest is gone, you destroyed it, & my faith in it-that's all I've got left, just the covers."--Dad 52. A minister passed along to a beginning preacher a

trick he used when he saw the congregation nodding a bit. "I suddenly say to them, 'Last night I held another man's wife in my arms.' When everyone sits up, shocked, I continue, 'It was my own dear mother!'" The young preacher thought he'd try it. The next Sunday when most members of his congregation were drowsing, he said in a loud voice, "You know, last night I held another man's wife in my arms!" Stunned, the congregation sat bolt upright & stared, whereupon the preacher stammered, "Oh, dear--I've forgotten who she was!" 53. Not only is the Roman Catholic Church the largest religious organisation in the World, it is the richest. It is virtually impossible to estimate its wealth in ancient buildings & art treasures, which would have to be in the billions of Dollars. Moreover, the Vatican continues to be one of the World's greatest hoarders of gold. The Vatican reportedly has a gold reserve three times that of Great Britain. 54. A preacher was disturbed by the snoring of the grandpa at the front. He stopped preaching & asked the little boy to awaken him. The boy promptly answered, "I think you'd better wake him up, you put him to sleep." 55. Are we evangelical Christians afflicted with Spiritual schizophrenia? Let's take a few minutes to think about it. On Sunday we sing, "I serve a living Saviour." On Monday we act as if He is dead. On Sunday we sing, "My Jesus I love Thee, I know Thou art mine, for Thee all the pleasures of sin I resign." On Monday we pitch our tents as near as we can to Sodom. On Sunday we sing, "O the best book to read is the Bible." On Monday we spend our time poring over Sears' Catalogue. On Sunday we sing, "He's the Lily of the Valley, the bright and morning star. He's the fairest of ten thousand to my soul." On Monday we listen to a godless media cursing His name, and attacking His attributes, and we never lift our voices in protest. On Sunday we sing, "Rescue the perishing, care for the dying, snatch them in pity from sin and the grave." On Monday we do not care enough to even hand out a tract. On Sunday we sing, "Stand up! Stand up for Jesus, ye soldiers of the cross." On Monday we are ashamed to identify ourselves with someone who is standing up for Jesus, especially if that person lives within a hundred miles of us. On Sunday we sing, "Redeemed! How I love to proclaim it." On Monday we chicken out before our next door neighbor. On Sunday we sing, "None of self, and all for Thee." On Monday we are so tied up in our own little box, we

wouldn't take ten minutes to phone some lonely shut-in, who is pining in loneliness for a little bit of love. On Sunday we sing, "I love to tell the story. 'Twill be my theme in glory." On Monday we are either too cowardly or too proud to tell the story to our own relatives. On Sunday we sing, "Dare to be a Daniel, dare to stand alone." On Monday we brand anyone who dares to stand alone as a troublemaker. On Sunday we sing, "Dearer than all, dearer than all, He is my King, before Him I fall." On Monday we take up our cudgels to defend our worldly churches, and apostate denominations. On Sunday we sing, "Let goods and kindred go." On Monday we expend all our time and strength polishing our materialistic gods, and compromising with our kindred. On Sunday we sing, "I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, nor to defend His cause." On Monday we tremble lest some religious fanatic should talk to us about His cause on our party-line. On Sunday we sing, "Take the world, but give me Jesus." On Monday we spend our afternoons watching sensual soap operas, and our evenings watching the games. On Sunday we sing, "Take my silver and my gold, not a mite would I withhold." On Monday we wouldn't buy a postage stamp to write to some lonely missionary. On Sunday we sing, "Faith of our fathers, living still, we will be true to thee till death." On Monday we take sides with the apostates against anyone in our midst who is contending for that faith today. On Sunday we sing, "All to Jesus I surrender." On Monday it would require a blast of dynamite to uproot us out of our regular routine. On Sunday we sing, "Not for ease or worldly pleasure, nor for fame my prayer shall be." On Monday we blow our budget buying that status symbol which will up us on the social ladder. On Sunday we sing, "O that old rugged cross, so despised by the world, has a wondrous attraction for me." On Monday we court the favor of a godless world, cower before it, and boast about the good rapport we have with it. So while the church wallows in apostasy, And the world heads for damnation, we settle for singing: Onward Christian soldiers Marching as to war Within the safety of our sanctuaries Until time shall be no more. My Heavenly Father: I confess that I have substituted Sunday ritualism for daily Biblical Christianity, and that I am a big, religious phoney. O God, deliver me from my self-

deception. Thy Word says that God is a Spirit, and those that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth. O God, I confess that my worship has been little more than hollow humbuggery. I confess that I have been worshipping Thee with my lips while my heart has been far from Thee. Forgive my play-acting, forgive my pretense of worship. Forgive my namby-pamby sentimental devotion, my canting ritualism, and my sham piety. I confess my moral insensibility, my spiritual inertia, and my supine professionalism. O God cleanse me from my sin. Deliver me from being an evangelical schizophrenic. Enable me to have Thee, and Thee only as my goal. Enable me to accept Thy Word as final authority in my daily life, and not my own reasoning. Enable me to submit myself daily to Thee to believe Thee. Enable me to submit myself daily to Thee to obey Thee. O God, unite my heart to praise Thy Name, and make me a genuine Christian for Jesus' sake. Amen. 56. A woman who "enjoyed her religion" visited a very staid & formal church. "Amen" she said, as the preacher brought out a point with which she agreed. "Madam," said the usher standing nearby, "please try & restrain yourself. We don't allow that in this church." In a few moments she was so carried away by the sermon that she shouted, "Amen, praise the Lord, hallelujah!" The usher rushed to her side: "Madam! You must quiet down immediately or leave!" "I didn't mean to disturb ... but I am just so happy since I found the Lord," she explained. "You may have found the Lord," retorted the usher severely, "but I am quite sure you didn't find Him here!" 57. "I am building a church," said a small boy playing with a set of blocks, "and we must be very quiet." His father, eager to encourage this unexpected reverence, asked: "Why are we to be quiet in church?" "Because the people are asleep," was the boy's response. 58. For an hour-&-a-half the preacher continued on & on with his sermon. Finally he asked: "What more can I say?" There was a brief pause. Then from the back of the church a voice was heard. "Well you might say, 'Amen.'" 59. A religion that costs nothing does nothing. 60. If the church insists on looking like the World, dressing like the World, acting like the World, & living like the World, it will be difficult to convince the worldling that we have anything to offer which he doesn't have in greater abundance. 61. Nowadays we have sermonettes by preacherettes for Christianettes. 62. Man must & will have some religion. If he has not the religion of Jesus he will have the religion of Satan.--William Blake 63. That this World is a playground instead of a battlefield has now been accepted in practice by the vast majority of fundamentalist Christians. 64. THE Church and the World walked far apart On the changing shore of time; The World was singing a giddy song. And the Church a hymn sublime. "Come give me your hand," said the merry World. "And then walk with me this way." But the good Church hid her hand from him, And solemnly answered--"Nay. I will not give you my hand at all And I will not walk with you; Your way is the way of eternal death, And your words are all untrue." "Nay, walk with me a little space," Said the World with a kindly air, "The road I walk is a pleasant road, And the sun shines always there. Your way is narrow and thorny and rough, While mine is flowery and smooth. Your lot is sad with reproach and toil, But in rounds of joy I move. My way you can see, is a broad fair one. And my gate is high and wide; There is room enough for you and me, And we'll travel side by side." Half shyly the Church approached the World And gave him her outstretched hand; And the false World grasped it, and walked along And said, "You must understand, Your dress is too simple to please my taste. I have gold and pearls to wear; Rich velvets and silks for you graceful form; And diamonds to deck your hair." The Church looked down at her plain white robes And then at the dazzling World, And blushed as she saw his handsome lip, With a smile contemptuous curled. 'I will change my dress for a costlier one," Said the Church with a blush on her face; Then her pure white garment drifted away,

And the World gave in their place Beautiful satins, and fashionable silks, And roses and gems and pearls; And over her forehead her bright hair fell And waved in a thousand curls. "Your house is too plain," said the proud old World. "Let us build you one like mine, With kitchen for feasting and parlor for play And furniture ever so fine." So he built her a costly and beautiful house-Splendid it was to behold; Her sons and daughters met frequently there, Shining in purple and gold. And fair and festival--frolics untold, Were held in the place of prayer; The Angel of mercy rebuked the Church, And whispered, "I know thy sin;" Then the Church looked sad, and anxiously longed To gather the children in. But some were away at the midnight ball; And others were at the play. And some were drinking in gay saloons, And the Angel went away. And then said the World in soothing tones-"Your much loved ones mean no harm-Merely indulging in innocent sports." So she leaned on his proffered arm, And smiled, and chatted, and gathered flowers, And walked along with the World; While countless millions of precious souls Were hungering for truth untold. "Your preachers are all too old and plain." Said the gay World with a sneer; "They frighten the people with dreadful tales Which I do not like to hear. They talk of judgments and fire and pain, And the doom of darkest night. They warn of a place that should not be Thus spoken to ears polite! I will send you some of a better stamp, More brilliant and gay and fast, Who will show how men may live as they list And go to Heaven at last. The Father is merciful, great and good, Loving and tender and kind; Do you think He'd take one child to Heaven, And leave another behind? So she called for smooth, well-polished priests, Deemed gifted, and great, and learned; And the plain old men that had preached the cross Were out of her pulpits turned. Then Mammon came in and supported the Church, And rented a prominent pew; And preaching and singing and floral display Soon proclaimed a gospel new. "You give too much to the poor," said the World, "Far more than you ought to do.

Though the poor need shelter, food and clothes, Why thus need it trouble you? Go take your money and buy rich robes And horses and carriages fine; And pearls and jewels and dainty food, The rarest and costliest wine. My children, they dote on all such things. And if you their love would win, You must do as they do, and walk in the way, The flowery way they're in." The Church her purse-strings tightly held And gracefully lowered her head, Declared, "Yes, I've given too much away. I will do, sir, as you have said." So the poor were turned from the door in scorn, She heard not the orphan's cry, And she drew her beautiful robes aside As the widows went weeping by. They of the Church, and they of the World Journeyed closely, hand and heart, And none but the Master, who knoweth all, Could discern the two apart. Then the Church sat down at ease and said, "I'm rich and in goods increased. I have need of nothing, and naught to do, But to laugh and dance and feast." The sly World heard her and laughed within, And mockingly said aside, "The Church has fallen--the beautiful Church. Her shame is her boast and pride." Thus her witnessing power, alas, was lost, And perilous times came in; The Times of the End, so often foretold, When the Church would fall into sin. Then the Angel drew near the mercy-seat, And whispered in sighs her name, And the saints their anthems of rapture hushed, And covered their heads with shame. A Voice came down from the hush of Heaven, From Him who sat on the throne; "I know thy works and what thou hast said, But alas! Thou hast not known That thou art poor and naked and blind. And your sins are an open sore; The expectant Bride of a heavenly Groom Has become the World's whore! Thou hast ceased to watch for that blessed hope, Hast fallen from zeal and grace; So now, alas! I must cast thee out. And blot thy name from its place." But out from the side of harlot church, While she sleeps in indolent shame, Will be taken the remnant who keep God's Word, And honor His holy name. By the word of their testimony, and the blood of the Lamb, They overcame the world. For those who keep their garments clean,

Shall walk with Him in white, In the day when He comes to claim His own, To make them His jewels bright. 65. The only ultimate disaster that can befall us is to feel ourselves at home on this Earth. 66. The "Washington Cathedral" is more officially the Episcopal Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul. Construction began in 1907 and is not expected to be completed until the year 2,000 when it will be the world's fifth largest church building and bear a cost of many millions of dollars. It includes a bell tower over 300 feet tall that alone cost over two million dollars. This church is already famous with 100,000 visitors coming each year just to view its stained-glass windows and collections of religious art. 67. The World has founded whole orders & monasteries & brotherhoods & convents & nunneries on the principle that the more solemn & sad you are & the more you suffer, the more religious & holy you are. This is a religion of the Devil, not the Lord! This is a System of Satan, not Christ! 68. You can't please the churches! You'll never please'm, so quit trying! You can be polite & be courteous & be kind & be Christian, but for God's sake, avoid'm like the plague most of the time because they can be your worst enemies! The "holiest", most religious people were Jesus' worst enemies.-The Fundamentalists, the conservatives, the Evangelicals of His day, the Scribes & the Pharisees, those who believed in keeping the jot & the tittle of the Law. The holiest of the holies of the Holiness people were His worst enemies & the ones that finally killed Him! 69. The true religion as well as the false religion of the World began with Cain & Abel & persist to this very day!--On the one hand, those true believers, true followers, & true Children of God, true disciples of Jesus Christ, who trust in nothing but the blood sacrifice of Jesus, nothing but the grace of Christ, nothing but the mercy of God, none of their own righteousness, none of their own works--the genuinely saved, the born-again, the true Kingdom of God!--As opposed to the religion of self-righteousness of all the major so-called "faiths" today--hundreds of millions of poor, deceived, deluded, dumb goats led astray by their religious leaders & bellwethers, who lie & exhort them to: "Save yourself! You can save yourself by your own holiness. You can save yourself by your own piety. You can save yourself by your own fasting. You can save yourself by your own suffering. You can save yourself by your own merits, your own penances, your own confessions, your own church-goings!" 70. Sad to say, hundreds of millions of Christians around the Earth today, in spite of the message of Christ, in spite of the message of His sacrifice on Calvary, in spite of what Jesus did to save us, in spite of His giving His life & His blood for us, are still being taught by their leaders to try to save themselves. The vast majority of Christians today do not

understand the message of Christ nor the Gospel nor His death nor His Salvation nor His grace nor faith, & are still trying to save themselves! 71. We're undermining the false religious establishment with our doctrines of freedom & grace which they hate, because they can't control the people once we give them that kind of information! 72. Like that guy said in "Easy Rider": "They don't even want to know that there is such a thing as freedom, because then they'll know they're not free!" That's a picture of the church if I ever saw one! They don't want to know that there is anything else besides what they know, because then they would know that they don't know everything, which they think they do! 73. The greatest & worst of all sins is the hypocrisy & the self-righteousness & the false front of the so-called Christians & church people. 74. Church-building has damned more souls to Hell than any other activity the church ever engaged in, because it has robbed the mission fields of millions of Dollars & millions of missionaries! Going to church makes Christians satisfied & contented & feeling like they've accomplished their purpose in staying at home & sitting in church instead of doing what they're supposed to do! 75. What is the Church's reward going to be? What have they done for Jesus? What have they done for souls? What have they done for the mission field? What have they done to get the heathen saved?--Very little!-- Even the big rich denominations who build schools, orphanages & hospitals on the mission field. Do you know where most of the African & Asian Communist leaders got their training?--In those very missionary schools & colleges & universities on the mission field! They gave them education but they never gave them Jesus! They gave them science but they never gave'm faith! So if you want to blame somebody for the intelligence & the education & the cleverness & know-how of many of the Communist leaders of the World, blame it on the churches, they educated them! 76. Churchianity is a cult! Building church buildings & attending church all the time is totally contrary to what Jesus intended. He did not intend for people to hide & isolate their faith & their prayer & their worship & their practice & their good sample & their adoration of the Lord in a building! 77. Although they brand you as a cult, these big denominations & other religions are the biggest cults on Earth!-And they're the worst cults on Earth because they have confined the Message of God's Love in Jesus Christ & His free Salvation through His death to church buildings! If the Devil couldn't stop it any other way, if he couldn't keep them from preaching the Truth, he managed to make'm put it inside a building & shut the door & keep the Christians there to prevent

them from witnessing outside on the street corner, door-to-door, office-to-office, in the bars & whorehouses & hostels! 78. It's amazing, it's almost astounding, it's almost mysterious how the religious leaders can wield so much power when they are in such a tiny minority! But their power is almost always wielded in favour of the Devil. They are a part of the Religious Whore that rides the Beast of Government. The Whore is composed of all the false religions put together, the biggest of which is materialism, the worship of things, the worship of Mammon. 79. Don't tell me that a church Christian who works hard at a System-slaving job that is not for the glory of God in any way, shape or form six days a week, & just goes to church on Sunday morning--or maybe Sunday night if he's very devout--don't tell me he's serving God with all his might & mind & all his heart! Because if he's not serving God with all his time, he is not serving God!--He's worshipping the same god that the rest of the World worships--Mammon, things, job, money & the things it can buy. 80. The Church idolises the great men & women & heroes of the Bible, the Patriarchs & the Prophets, & they exalt'm so high that they deliberately make it impossible to attain such a status! --Because they don't want to have to be like that! They want to be able to say, "It's impossible to be like that today, it's only reserved for Bible times or great Saints or Patriarchs or Prophets, nobody else can be like that. Ordinary Christians & church people aren't supposed to try to be like that, it's out of your range, it's impossible, don't try! You'd have to be perfect, you'd have to be a Saint, you'd have to be absolutely pure & have sinless perfection, so you know it's impossible for you!" 81. Churchianity is the worst sect, the worst cult on Earth! Even the Devil's cults aren't as bad, because at least they're honest that they're worshipping the Devil. But the majority of the "Christian" churches are worshipping the Devil while they claim to be worshipping God! They're practicing devilish fiendish, Satanic forms of worship, but they clothe it in a cloak & a mask & covering & pretend that it's Christianity! It's self-worship & Satanic worship, & devilish practices in the Name of Christ, totally anti-Christian & anti-grace. 82. Even the genuine born-again saved Christians think they've got to try to be perfect & sinless! They're in the same legalistic, self-righteous, churchianity rut. "Yes, Jesus saved me, but I've got to sort of help Him keep me saved." That's their attitude, whether it's Catholic or Protestant, that it takes the church to save you. 83. Going to church is not a Christian's job, it's his privilege, his pleasure. Having fellowship with other Christians, having meetings & praying together, worshipping together, singing together, that's their joy, not their job! They don't start working till they go out the church door the other direction & start facing the public & the sinners & the lost! Then their work

begins! But most of them don't even know that, they're totally ignorant of what a Christian's duty really is. And they're not told by their preachers, sad to say. 84. That seemingly innocent little sin of murmuring seems to be a favourite practice of most church Christians! I never saw such a bunch of murmurers as in the Christian churches of the U.S. They're always backbiting, gossiping & murmuring, always bellyaching about the church or the preacher or the evangelist or the song leader or the music or the pianist or the choir or the sermon or each other! 85. If you want to dig down & find out the real genuine motivation for most people's church-going & churchbuilding & churchianity religion, it's competition & trying to keep up or get ahead of the Joneses & the other denominations. They couldn't care less for God or lost souls or anything like that! So it's strictly pride! 86. The visible, powerful church organisations of today with all their churches & temples & cathedrals & all the rest are all a part of that Whore that rides on the back of the Beast. 87. Churchianity works hand-in-glove with the business world, it's built on the business World, it's pampered by the business World. Its temples are built with their money, its pastors are hired with their money, its worldwide organisations are sponsored with their money! It is an integral part of the System! Churchianity is a part of the World System!-The anti-God, anti-Christ, materialistic World System, whether it be Communist or Capitalist! 88. There are millions of Christians in the World who I believe really love Jesus & are born again, no matter what denomination or church they belong to. I think that's the only reason God has preserved the churches at all, even the Catholics, because there are millions of sincere genuine Christians who love Jesus there. 89. The Devil tricks the church people into straining at gnats like nudity & so-called pornography & sexual freedom to try to pretend how righteous they are, how holy they are, how they're saved by their works. Whereas they kill their babies & wage endless wars & engage in dishonest dog-eat-dog competitive business practices & rebel boldly against God! All the natural, normal things they condemn, while they practice wicked sins, condoned & advocated & paid for by the churches & the church people! 90. You can't tell me that you worship God with all your heart & all your strength when you are worshipping Mammon & money & things & your home & your car & your TV six days a week & half of the 7th, & only worship God & give Him an hour or two of your time a week! Don't tell me you're serving Him with all your heart & all your mind & all your strength! Don't tell me you're serving Him with single-eyes & single-mindedly, that you're really all-out for the Lord!

COMMITMENT

you--I cannot tell you why: but if you can trust me, do so." It cost a great effort, but the little child began in her own way to think--"father has always been kind to me, I suppose it is right," and she took the box and with a great effort threw it into the fire. The father said no more for some time. The next day, however, he gave her something far more beautiful which she had long desired. "Now," said he, "my child, I did this to teach you to trust in that greater Father in Heaven. Many a time in your life He will require you to give up and avoid what you cannot see the reasons for avoiding, but if you trust that Father as you have trusted me, you will always find it best." 5. Stubbornness is strength that is not strong enough to yield.

INCLUDES: Dedication, Devotion, Discipleship, Faithfulness/Diligence, First Place, Forsaking All, Giving All, Obedience, Pilgrims & Strangers, Sacrifice, Service, Yieldedness. RELATED INDEX TOPICS: Christianity, Discipleship, First Place, Forsake All, Initiative, Revolution for Jesus, Sacrifice, Service. 1. Florence Nightingale at thirty wrote in her diary, "I am thirty years of age, the age at which Christ began His mission. Now no more childish things, no more vain things. Now, Lord, let me think only of Thy Will." Years later, near the end of her illustrious, heroic life she was asked for her life's secret, and she replied, "Well, I can only give one explanation. That is, I have kept nothing back from God." 2. Moody had no more than a 5th-6th grade education and did poorly even at that. When he attended his first Sunday School class he thumbed through Genesis looking for John. When applying to join Mt. Vernon Congregational Church, be was rejected because of utter ignorance of Christian teaching. His friends thought that seldom was anyone seen more unlikely to fill any sphere of public or extended usefulness. But God can take what seems small and insignificant and use it greatly, if it is given over completely to Him. 3. A conversation is said to have taken place between a hen and a hog when they passed a church and observed the subject of the pastor's sermon: "How Can We Help the Poor?" After a moment's reflection, the hen said, "I know what we can do. We can give them a ham-and-egg breakfast!" The hog protested, saying, "The breakfast would be only a contribution for you, but for me it would mean total commitment!" 4. Mr. Cecil one day went into a room where his little girl was, bright-eyed and happy as could be. Somebody had just given her a box of beautiful beads. The little girl ran to her papa immediately to show this little gift. "They are very beautiful, my child," he said, "but now my dear, throw them into the fire." The little girl looked for a moment. It was a great trial. "Now I shall not compel you to do it; I leave it to you: but you never knew Papa to ask you to do a thing that was not kind to

6. To win, we must surrender. To live, we must die. To receive, we must give. 7. The yoke of the Lord Jesus will never fit a stiff neck. 8. Jesus will heal your wounded heart, if you give Him all of it. 9. You must be melted before you can be molded. 10. Before we can pray, "Lord, Thy Kingdom come," we must be willing to pray, "My kingdom go." 11. Robert G. LeTourneau writes: "Our young people had been going regularly to a mission to hold a Gospel service, and I had been going with them. One night I had some special work to do. I was operating a small factory at the time, and machinery had to be built the next day for which I had to make the design that night in order that a crew of men on contract could build it the next morning. How could I do my work and attend the meeting at the mission? The Lord and I had quite a struggle while I was trying to decide what to do. Although I could not understand how I was going to get the plan drawn for the next morning, I went with the young people and we had a profitable time. I returned home about ten o'clock. Up to that time I had been unable to make a single plan. I sat down at the drafting board, and in about five minutes the outline and plan was as plain as it could be. What is more, the little piece of machinery designed that night has been the key machine in all that I have been building since. It pays to put God first." 12. Love makes obedience a thing of joy! To do the will of one we like to please Is never hardship, though it tax our strength; Each privilege of service love will seize! Love makes us loyal, glad to do or go, And eager to defend a name or cause; Love takes the drudgery from common work, And asks no rich reward or great applause.

Love gives us satisfaction in our task, And wealth in learning lessons of the heart; Love sheds a light of glory on our toil And makes us humbly glad to have a part. Love makes us choose to do the Will of God, To run His errands and proclaim His truth; It gives our hearts an eager, lilting song; Our feet are shod with tireless wings of youth! ---Hazel Hartwell Simon 13. Evangelism is not a spare-time activity. 14. Evangelism should be an attitude permeating all the activities of the Christian. 15. The whole secret of abundant living can be summed up in this sentence: "Not your responsibility but your response to God's ability." 16. God will not change your will against your will. 17. Every great person first learned how to obey, whom to obey, & when to obey. 18. I had heard this and read it before, but I ran across the other day this brief but tragic story as told by Dr. R. A. Torrey: One evening when Mr. Alexander and I were in Brighton, England, one of the workers went from the afternoon meeting to a restaurant for his evening meal. His attention was drawn toward the man who waited upon him, and there came to his heart a strong impression that he should speak to that waiter about his soul, but that seemed to him such an unusual thing to do that he kept putting it off. When the meal was ended and the bill paid, he stepped out of the restaurant, but had such a feeling that he should speak to that waiter that he decided to wait outside until the waiter came out. In a little while the proprietor came out and asked him why he was waiting. He replied that he was waiting to speak with the man who had waited upon him at the table. The proprietor replied, "You will never speak to that man again. After waiting upon you he went to his room and shot himself." 19. Admiral Sir Thomas Williams, a straightforward and excellent man, was in command of a ship crossing the Atlantic. His course brought him in sight of the island of Ascension, at that time uninhabited, and never visited except for the purpose of collecting turtles. The island was barely visible on the horizon, but as Sir Thomas looked at it he was seized by an unaccountable desire to steer towards it. His desire became more and more urgent and distressing, and foreseeing that it would soon be more difficult to satisfy it, he told his lieutenant to prepare to "put about ship" and steer in that direction. The officer respectfully remonstrated that changing course would greatly delay them. This only increased the Admiral's anxiety, and the ship was steered towards the island.

All eyes were fixed upon it, and soon something was perceived on the shore. "It is white--it is a flag--it must be a signal!" When they neared the shore they discovered that sixteen men, wrecked on the coast many days before, and suffering hunger, had set up a signal, although almost without hope of relief. What made the Admiral steer his ship in the very opposite direction to what he and his crew wanted was but the superhuman Spirit of God. 20. Your success in life depends on your motive. There is an old fable about a dog that boasted of his ability as a runner. One day he chased a rabbit and failed to catch it. The other dogs ridiculed him on account of his previous boasting. His reply was, "You must remember that the rabbit was running for his life, while I was only running for my dinner." The incentive is all-important. 21. God has given us a will to choose His Will. 22. I had rather be in the heart of Africa in the will of God than on the throne of England out of the will of God.-Livingstone. 23. A poor man plodded along toward home in an Irish town carrying a huge bag of potatoes. A horse and wagon carrying a stranger came along, and the stranger stopped the wagon and invited the man on foot to climb inside. This the poor man did, but when he sat down in the wagon he held the bag of potatoes in his arms. And when it was suggested that he should set it down, he said very warmly: "Sire, I don't like to trouble you too much. You're giving me a ride. I'll carry the potatoes!" Sometimes we think we are doing the Lord a favor when we carry the burden. But the work is His, and the burden is His, and He asks us only to be faithful. 24. What most you long and hope for Might only bring you pain; You cannot see the future God's purpose to explain. So ever trust thy Master; He doeth all things well; He loveth more than heart can know And more than tongue can tell. 25. Hudson Taylor was so feeble in the closing months of life, that he wrote a dear friend, "I am so weak I cannot work; I cannot read my Bible; I cannot even pray. I can only lie still in God's arms like a little child, and trust." This wondrous man of God with all his spiritual power came to a place of physical suffering and weakness where he could only lie still and trust. And that is all God asks of you, His dear child, when you grow faint in the fierce fires of affliction. Do not try to be strong. Just be still. 26. We get no deeper into Christ than we allow Him to

get into us. 27. I have held many things in my hands, and I have lost them all; but whatever I have placed in God's hands, that I still possess. 28. True consecration knows no reservations. 29. No man has a right to do as he pleases unless he pleases to do right. 30. God will not accept praying as a substitute for obeying. 31. "Dear Master for this coming year Just one request I bring: I do not pray for happiness, Or any earthly thing-I do not ask to understand The way Thou leadest me, But this I ask: Teach me to do The thing that pleaseth Thee. I want to know Thy guiding voice, To walk with Thee each day. Dear Master make me swift to hear And ready to obey. And thus the year I now begin A happy year will be-If I am seeking just to do The thing that pleaseth Thee." 32. To celebrate an old man's seventy-fifth birthday, an aviation enthusiast offered to take him for a plane ride over the little West Virginia town where he spent all his life. The old man accepted the offer. Back on the ground, after circling over the town twenty minutes, his friend asked, "Were you scared, Uncle Dudley?" "No-o-o," was the hesitant answer. "But I never did put my full weight down." We smile at the remark of the old man, but there is no doubt of the fact that there are many Christians who are exactly the same way. They have been offered and have received salvation; they enter Christ, but they never put their full weight down on Him. He's carrying them all the time, but they are tense and unrelaxed in their Christian life and do not know the joy that comes from complete rest in Him. 33. Years ago a young man began a small cheese business in Chicago. He failed. He was deeply in debt. "You didn't take God into your business. You have not worked with Him," said a Christian friend to him. Then the young man thought, "If God wants to run the cheese business, He can do it, and I'll work for Him and with Him!" from that moment, God became the senior partner in his business. The business grew and prospered and became the largest cheese concern in the world! You ask the name of that young man? J.L. Kraft who became president of the Kraft Cheese Company! 34. One Summer morning a child stood in a great

cathedral watching the sunlight stream through the beautiful glass windows. The Bible characters in the windows were bathed with the brilliant colours that resulted. When she was asked, "What is a saint?" she replied, "A saint is a person who lets the light shine through." 35. Please God in all you do and be pleased with all God does. 36. We are all dangerous folk without God's controlling hand. 37. Enthusiasm is unmistakable evidence that you're in love with your work. 38. It is said that Wendell Wilkie asked President franklin D. Roosevelt, when he visited the President in his office in the White House, "Mr. President, why do you keep that frail, sickly man, Harry Hopkins, at your elbow?" Said the President, "Mr. Wilkie, through that door flows daily an incessant stream of men and women who, almost invariably, want something from me. Harry Hopkins wants ONLY TO SERVE ME. That's why he is so near me!" In the light of these splendid words of commendation, let us, who claim to be the servants of Christ, re-examine the motives which enter into our service for Him!" 39. I want my heart so cleared of self That my dear Lord can come And set up His own furnishings, And make my heart--His home. And since I know what this requires, Each morning while it's still, I slip into that secret room, And leave with Him--My WILL, He always takes it graciously, Presenting me with His; I'm ready then to meet the day And any task there is. And this is how my Lord controls My interest, my ills, Because we meet at break of day, For an EXCHANGE OF WILLS. --Anna Jane Granniss 40. Polycarp, venerable bishop of Smyrna was a personal friend and pupil of John the Apostle. When he was age 86, he was urged by the Roman proconsul to reproach Christ and be set free. "Eighty and six years have I served Him and He never did me any injury. How then can I blaspheme my King and my Saviour?" He joyfully went to the stake, thanking God for counting him worthy to be numbered among the martyrs.

41. Alexander the Great was marching on Persia, and it looked as if the great empire was about to crumble, as later it did, before his armies. There was a critical moment, however, which nearly resulted in disaster. The army had taken spoils of silver, gold, and other treasures in such quantities that the soldiers were literally weighted down with them. Alexander gathered all together in one great pile and set fire to them. The soldiers were furious, but it was not long before they realized the wisdom of their leader. It was as if wings had been given to them--they walked lightly again. The campaign proceeded to victory. 42. If you can give your son only one gift, let it be enthusiasm. 43. A Negro minister in the Southland, after presenting a visiting white pastor to his congregation, prayed thus for him: "And now, O Lord, blot him out that we may see JESUS ONLY!" 44. Three-year-old Bobby insisted in standing up in his highchair although mother had admonished him to remain seated then emphasized her admonishment by twice reseating him. After the third time little Bobby remained seated but looked at his mother searchingly and said, "Mommy, I'm still standing up inside." 45. In his Legend of the Eagles, George d'Espartes says that the most heroic piece of self-sacrifice known to history occurred in the building of a bridge. In the depth of winter the French army, pressed on all sides by the Cossacks, had to cross a river. The enemy had destroyed all the bridges and Napoleon was almost at his wit's end. Suddenly came the order that a bridge of some sort must be thrown across the river, and the men nearest the water were the first to carry out the almost impossible task. Several were swept away by the furious tide. Others, after a few minutes, sank through cold and exhaustion: but more came, and the work proceeded as fast as possible. At last the bridge was completed and the army reached the opposite bank in safety. Then followed the most dramatic scene, and one of the most touching, recorded in the annals of history. When the men who had built the bridge were called to leave the water, no one moved. Clinging to the pillars, they stood silent and motionless, frozen to death. Even Napoleon shed tears. 46. Some years ago the ship Shanunga, on her way from Liverpool to New York, came in collision with a Swedish barque named Iduna, from Hamburg, with two hundred and six persons on board. The weather was very foggy, and the Iduna sank in about half an hour after the collision. Immediately the Shanunga's boats were put out, and, with one boat from the barque, picked up thirty-four persons only. One hundred and seventy two persons, including the master, Captain Moberg, were lost. Captain Patten, of the Shanunga, in narrating the catastrophe, said that no statement could exaggerate the horrors of the awful moment. All the survivors that were saved were

picked up from the surface of the water. One cause why so few were saved was, almost all of them had seized their belts of gold and silver, and tied them round their waists. Thus those who attempted to save their gold lost both life and gold, being unable to remain afloat till the boats could reach them. 47. When God shuts and bolts the door, don't try to get in through the window. 48. Christ sends none away empty but those who are full of themselves. 49. When faithfulness is most difficult, it is most necessary. 50. Aeschines, perceiving everyone give Socrates something for a present, said unto him, "Because I have nothing else to give, I will give thee myself." "Do so," said Socrates, "and I will give thee back again to thyself better than when I received thee." 51. The contrast between two lives was noted by Dr. Harold E. Luccock. The first was a woman who died in London, famous as "the best dressed woman in Europe." She left almost a thousand frocks, but with each frock she had worn "the same unseeing eyes, the same deaf ears, the same enameled, painted face." The second was a man who died in the same city, with but one suit, blue with a red collar on the coat. He was William Booth, founder of the Salvation Army. He had but one costume, but he lived in a thousand lives. 52. In his earlier life Dannecker, the sculptor, gained for himself a wonderful reputation for his statues of Ariadne and the Greek goddesses. Approaching his prime he felt he ought to devote all his strength and time to the creation of a masterpiece, so he set about to carve a figure of the Christ. Twice he failed in his purpose, but finally he carved an image of Christ so perfect, so exquisitively beautiful that when people gazed upon it, they could only love and adore. Later Napoleon sent for him. "Come to Paris," he said, "and make for me a statue of Venus for the Louvre." But no such offer could tempt the heart of Dannecker. His reply was simple, "Sir, the hands that carved the Christ can never again carve a heathen goddess." 53. It is related that Elizabeth I of England once commissioned a rich merchant prince of her empire, to go on an important mission for the crown, promising him rich rewards for his services. The merchant sought to decline the appointment on the grounds that his business would suffer during his absence, but his sovereign assured him: "You go and look after my business, and I will look after yours." On his return, he found that his queen had kept her promise: he was a richer man than he was before. 54. When does the service begin?" whispered a visitor to someone sitting beside him in a Quaker's meeting. "Sir, service begins just after the meeting ends," was the reply.

55. "I have found," David Livingstone early wrote in his diary, "that I have no unusual endowments of intellect, but I this day resolved that I would be an uncommon Christian." 56. Even if I knew that tomorrow the world would go to pieces, I would still plant my little apple tree and pay my debts. --Martin Luther 57. Bishop Moore tells the story of a little boy who was swimming one day in a lake when suddenly he suffered some type of physical difficulty and could swim no farther. The boy struggled for his life. He had gone under twice, when he felt the strong arm of a man lifting him. The man had seen the little boy's desperate plight and had swum out to save him. The man took the boy safely to shore and, after making certain that everything was well, turned to leave. The little boy said, "Thank you, sir, for saving my life." The man replied, "You're welcome, son. See to it that you are worth saving." Bishop Moore said that he has never forgotten those words, for he was that boy whose life was saved by a man who didn't even leave his name. A good question for the Christian to ask is, "Am I worth saving?" God in Christ has made a large investment in the life of each of us, and He has every right to expect a return of His investment. 58. At twenty-nine Dorothea Dix, a frail school teacher, was given only a slight chance to live. If she survived the lung disease that caused hemorrhaging, her doctor predicted she would probably be an invalid. She went to England for rest. There, she read the New Testament through several times, asking, "What would Christ have me to do?" She found the answer when she returned home and a minister asked her to teach the Bible to the woman prisoners in the East Cambridge, Massachusetts, jail. She found conditions there at the asylum to be extremely cruel. The determined Miss Dix gathered a mountain of evidence proving cruelty to the mentally ill and came before the Massachusetts legislature. "Gentlemen," she cried, "I call your attention to the state of insane persons confined within this Commonwealth, in cages, closets, cellars, stalls, and pens; chained, naked, beaten with rods, and lashed into obedience!" Her speech shook New England. She moved on to other states and found similar conditions. Disregarding ridicule she prodded legislatures into building hospitals and voting reforms. On to Canada, Scotland, England, and Italy she marched, calling for action. She found a cruel asylum next door to the Vatican. She complained to the Pope and he acted. Finally at eighty she became an invalid. The last five years of her life brought many tributes and distinguished visitors. At her death, a hospital superintendent said of her, "The most useful and distinguished woman America had yet produced has died."

59. We are to evangelise not because it is pleasant, not because it is easy, not because we may be successful, but because Christ has called us. He is our Lord. We have no other choice but to obey Him. 60. Padarewski once explained that he practiced faithfully every day. "If I miss one day's practice," said he, "I notice it. If I miss two days, the critics notice it. If I miss three days, the audience notices it." 61. When the grass looks greener on the other side of the fence, it may be that they take better care of it there. 62. In the days of the stagecoach, a man undertook a journey. He was informed that there were first, second, and third-class passengers. However, all the seats on the coach looked alike to him, so he purchased a third-class ticket. All went well for a time and the man was congratulating himself upon having saved some money. Presently the came to the foot of a very steep hill, when the driver stopped the horses and shouted, "Fist-class passengers, keep your seats, second class get out and walk, third-class get out and push behind." What we need in the Kingdom work is third-class passengers. Those who will push! Not first-class, who are contented to sit and look on while the others are working, not second class passengers who are willing to walk away when real work comes; but third-class passengers who are willing to bear "the burden and heat of the day." 63. George Atley, a young Englishman with the heart of a hero, was engaged in the Central African Mission. He was attacked by a party of natives. He had with him a Winchester repeating rifle with ten loaded chambers. The party was completely at his mercy. Calmly and quickly he summed up the situation. He concluded that if he killed them it would do the mission more harm than if he allowed them to take his life. So, as a lamb to the slaughter he was led; and when his body was found in the stream, his rifle was also found with its ten chambers still loaded. 64. In the battle of Sempach, fought between the Austrians and the Swiss before the use of firearms, a brave Swiss soldier whose name was Arnold Winkelried, nobly sacrificed his life for the sake of his country. The Swiss army was very small, and that of the Austrians very large, presenting such an unbroken ridge of spears that the Swiss soldiers could not get at their enemies. Arnold told his comrades to follow him, and he would open for them a way to victory. Rushing up to the Austrian front, he grasped as many spears as he could reach with his outstretched arms. Pierced through by spears, he sank down to the earth; the Swiss soldiers pressed into the opening thus made, and gained the victory. 65. The monument I want after I am dead is a monument with two legs going around the world--a saved sinner telling about the salvation of Jesus Christ.--D.L. Moody

66. Enthusiasm is the best protection in any situation. Wholeheartedness is contagious. Give yourself, if you wish to get others. 67. You cannot kindle a fire in any other heart until it is burning within your own. 68. In order to do great things, one must be enthusiastic. 69. It is said of Henry of Bavaria that at one time, becoming weary of court life, he determined to enter a monastery. When he presented himself to Prior Richard, the faithful monk gave him the strict rules of the order. The king listened eagerly and enthusiastically expressed pleasure at the prospect of such complete consecration. Then the prior insisted that obedience, implicit and expressed was the first requisite of sainthood. The monarch promised to follow his will in every detail. "Then go back to your throne and do your duty in the station God assigned you," was the prior's word to him. The king took up his scepter again, and from then until he died, his people said of him, "King Henry has learned to govern by learning to obey." 70. Hachi was a Japanese dog who used to accompany his master to the railroad station each morning and then greet him back in the evening at the station. One night in 1925, the man did not return, having died in another city. Although the little dog had met its master for only a few months previously, for over 10 years hence, the dog went to the station every night-sadly trotting home again after waiting an hour. The faithfulness of Hachi impressed the nation so much that the government erected a statue of the dog on the spot where he had perseveringly waited--and then sent statuettes to all schools in the then Japanese empire. 71. I have not much to offer To Christ, my Lord and King; No wealth, no might, no wisdom, No noble gift to bring. "Five loaves and two small fishes?" But what alas are they Among the throngs of hungry Who crowd life's troubled way? "Five loaves and two small fishes?" Not much, dear heart, 'tis true; But yield them to the Master And see what He can do! Placed in His hands of mercy Thy little will be much. 'Tis not thy gift that matters But His almighty touch! --Avis B. Christiansen 72. The worst bankrupt in the world is the man who has lost his enthusiasm.

73. Obedience is the hallmark of faith. 74. The great violinist Nicolo Paganini willed his marvelous violin to the city of Genoa, on condition that it must never again be played upon. Wood while used and handled wears but slightly. Discarded it begins to decay. The lovely toned violin has become worm-eaten and useless. It is only a reminder that a life withdrawn from service to others becomes quite useless. 75. There is a story of a coloured man who came to a watchmaker and gave him the hands of a clock, saying: "I want yer to fix up dese hans. Dey jes' doan' keep no mo' kerrec' time for mo' den six monfs." "Where is the clock?" answered the watchmaker. "Out at de house on Injun Creek." "But I must have the clock." "Didn't I tell yer dar's nuffin' de matter wid de clock 'ceptin' de hans? And I done brought 'em to you. You jes' want the clock so you can tinker with it and charge me a big price. Gimme back dem hans." And so saying, he went off to find some reasonable watchmaker. Foolish as he was, his caution is very like that of those who try to regulate their lives without being made right on the inside. And their reason for not putting themselves into the hands of the Lord is very similar to the reason the colored man gave. They are afraid the price will be too great. They say, "We only wish to avoid this or that habit." But the Master Workman says, "I cannot regulate the hands unless I have the heart." 76. "Father, where shall I work today?" And my love flowed warm and free. Then He pointed me toward a tiny spot And said, "Tend that for Me." I answered quickly. "Oh, no, not that! Why, no one would ever see, No matter how well my work was done, In that little place for me." And the word He spoke, it was not stern, He answered me tenderly: "Ah, little one, search that heart of thine, Art thou working for them or Me? Nazareth was a little place, and so was Galilee." 77. A drowning boy was struggling in the water. On the shore stood his mother in an agony of fright and grief. By her side stood a strong man seemingly indifferent to the boy's fate. Again and again did the suffering mother appeal to him to save her boy, but he made no move. By and by the desperate struggles of the boy began to abate. He was losing strength. Presently he arose to the surface weak and helpless. At once the man leaped into the stream and brought the boy in safely to the shore. "Why did you not save my boy sooner?" asked the now grateful mother. "Madam, I could not as long as he struggled. He would have dragged us both to certain death. But when he grew weak and ceased to struggle, then it was easy to save him." It is when we cease from our own works and depend

helplessly upon Him that we realize how perfectly able He is to save without any aid from us. 78. Travelling in a railway train with some men who were playing a game of cards, a Christian was asked to have a hand. "I'm sorry," he said, "but I have not my hands with me." "What do you mean?" they asked, pointing to his hands. "These are not mine," he said, "they belong to the Lord Jesus Christ. When they were mine I used to play cards. But since I yielded them to Christ, they are never employed in that way, for He has filled them for His service." (Rom.6:13;12:1) 79. Delayed obedience is the brother of disobedience. 80. Years ago I was stopping in a Roman Catholic village, sixty miles south of our largest hospital in Labrador. On the morning when I was leaving my hostess apologized for the absence of her husband, who she said had been obliged to leave home early on business. It was not until I arrived at my next stopping place that I discovered the nature of his business. This next village on my winter's round was a Methodist one, and I knew that my host there had fallen on bad times. It was with considerable surprise, therefore, that at my first meal in the cottage I found real sugar for my tea and butter for the loaf. Then the secret came out. My Roman Catholic friend had walked fifteen miles on snowshoes through the dawn of that freezing day, carrying sugar and three cans of milk from his own meager supply, in order that his Methodist friend might not be embarrassed at having nothing to offer "the doctor on his rounds," and that I might have palatable food at the end of my day's work. 81. In this world of hurry, and work, and sudden end, If a thought comes quick of doing kindness to a friend, Do it that very minute; don't put it off, don't wait; What's the use of doing a kindness if you do it a day too late? 82. "A commonplace life," we say, and we sigh; Yet why should we sigh as we say? The commonplace sun in the commonplace sky Makes lovely the commonplace day. The moon and the stars, they are commonplace things, The flower that blooms, and the robin that sings; Yet sad were the world and unhappy our lot If flowers all failed and the sunshine came not! And God, who considers each separate soul, From commonplace lives makes a beautiful whole. 83. A greatly-used minister of the Word of God who had a wide and accurate knowledge of the Scriptures was approached, after one of his addresses, by one of his audience who said, "I'd give the world to know the Scriptures as you know them." His immediate reply was--"And that's just what it

cost me--the world." (Gal.1:4; Phil.3:19,20) 84. "It doesn't take much of a man to be a Christian, but it takes all there is of him," said Thomas Huxley. (Luke 14:33; Rom.12:1) 85. A young woman who was a great lover of flowers had set out a rare vine at the base of a stone wall. It grew vigorously but it did not blossom. Day after day she cultivated it and watered it and tried in every way to coax it into bloom. One morning as she stood disappointed before it, her invalid neighbor, whose back lot adjoined her own, called over and said, "You cannot imagine how much I have been enjoying the blooms of that vine you planted." The owner looked and on the other side of the wall was a mass of bloom. The vine had crept through the crevices and flowered luxuriantly on the other side. There is a lesson for every Christian here. So often we think our efforts thrown away because we do not see their fruit. We need to learn that in God's service our prayers, our toil, our crosses are never in vain. Somewhere they bear their fruit and some heart will receive their blessing and their joy. 86. My candle burns at both ends; It will not last the night; But, ah, my foes, and, oh, my friends-It gives a lovely light. --Edna St. Vincent Millay 87. It is so little I can do! It is so little I can say! Nay, but what God demands of you Is just that little: Hear--obey. 88. Years ago I was called to the home of a widow whose daughter was the apple of her eye. When the child was three years old she became very ill, & the doctors said that she would die. We can all understand the shock of this news, but we cannot justify the mother's reaction. She rebelled violently & accused God of cruelty--like the Israelites in Exodus 17:3. She demanded that the Lord spare her daughter & told Him she could never trust Him again if He did not do so. Well, God granted the request, in spite of the doctor's predictions. The child grew up & lived a normal life for 13 years, but then joined with bad companions. Finally, the girl broke her mother's heart when at the age of 17 she fell into real trouble. The tragic end of the story was told me by the weeping woman when I arrived at her home that morning. "My Janie is dead--a suicide. Last night she hung herself in her room!" After minutes of convulsive sobbing she concluded, "O Doctor, how I wish God had taken her when she was three years old." 89. A wonderfully appealing ideal of life is found in the words of G.B. Shaw in a letter to a friend: "This is the true job of life, the being used for a purpose recognized by yourself as a mighty one, the being thoroughly worn out before you are thrown on the scrapheap, the being a force of nature instead of a

feverish little clod of ailments and grievances complaining that the world will not devote itself to making you happy." How about that for one of your aims for the New Year? 90. O Love, that wilt not let me go, I rest my weary soul in thee; I give Thee back the life I owe, That in Thine ocean depth its flow May richer, fuller be. O Light, that followest all my way, I yield my flickering torch to Thee; My heart restores its borrowed ray, That in Thy sunshine's blaze its day May brighter, fairer be. O Joy, that seekest me through pain, I cannot close my heart to Thee; I trace the rainbow through the rain, And feel the promise is not vain, That morn shall tearless be. O Cross, that liftest up my head, I dare not ask to fly from Thee; I lay in dust life's glory dead, And from the ground there blossoms red Life that shall endless be. --George Matheson 91. I gave My life for thee, My precious blood I shed, That thou might'st ransomed be, And quickened from the dead. I gave, I gave My life for thee, What hast thou given for Me? I gave, I gave My life for thee, What hast thou given for Me? 92. God bade me go when I would stay ('Twas cool within the wood); I did not know the reason why. I heard a boulder crashing by Across the pathway where I'd stood. He bade me stay when I would go; "Thy will be done," I said. They found one day at early dawn, Across the way I would have gone, A serpent with a mangled head. No more I ask the reason why, Although I may not see The path ahead, his way I go; For though I know not, He doth know, And He will choose safe paths for me. 93. Michelangelo, painting the matchless frescoes on

the high ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, spent countless hours on his back on high scaffolding, carefully perfecting the details of each figure. A friend asked him why he took such pains with figures which could be seen only at a distance by viewers. "After all," said the friend, "who will know whether it is perfect or not?" "I will," replied the artist. 94. A patient cannot accept the physician & at the same time reject his remedy. 95. I'll go where You want me to go, dear Lord Real service is what I desire. I'll say what You want me to say, dear Lord But don't ask me to sing in the choir. I'll say what You want me to say, dear Lord, I like to see things come to pass. But don't ask me to teach girls & boys, dear Lord, I'd rather just stay in my class. I'll do what You want me to do, dear Lord, I yearn for the Kingdom to thrive. I'll give you my nickels & dimes, dear Lord But please don't ask me to tithe. I'll go where You want me to go, dear Lord I'll say what You want me to say. I'm busy just now with myself, dear Lord-I'll help You some other day. 96. Christ never asks of us such busy labour As leaves no time for resting at His feet; The waiting attitude of expectation He oft times counts a service most complete. He sometimes wants our ear, our rapt attention. That He some sweetest secret may impart; 'Tis often in the time of deepest silence, That heart finds deepest fellowship with heart. We sometimes wonder why our Lord doth place us Within a sphere so narrow, so obscure, That nothing we call work can find an entrance; There's only room to suffer, to endure. Well, God loves patience. Souls that dwell in stillness. Doing the little things or resting quiet. May just as perfectly fulfil their mission, Be just as useful in the Father's sight. As they who grapple with some giant evil, Clearing a path that every eye may see, Our Saviour cares for cheerful acquiescence Rather than a busy ministry. And yet He does love service, where 'tis given By grateful love that clothes itself in deed; But work that's done beneath the scourge of duty,

Be sure, he gives to such but little heed. Then seek to please Him, whatso'er He bids thee, Whether to do, to suffer, or lie still; 'Twill matter little by what path He led us, If in all we sought to do His Will. 97. The wise man does not expose himself needlessly to danger, but he is willing, in great crises, to give even his life-knowing that under certain conditions it is not worthwhile to live.--Aristotle 98. "Why do you stand in such an unbecoming position?" the Duke of Wellington once asked an officer caught slouching in uniform. "I'm off duty, sir," the man replied. Then the Duke bellowed, "A British officer is never off duty. Resume your military position." 99. He sendeth sun, He sendeth shower, Alike they're needful for the flower; And smiles & tears alike are sent, To give the soul fit nourishment. As comes to me or cloud or sun, Father! Thy will, not mine, be done. Can loving children e'er reprove The father whom they trust & love! Creator! I would ever be A loving, trusting child to Thee, As comes to me or cloud or sun, Father! Thy will, not mine, be done. 100. You ask: "What is the will of God?" Well, here's the answer true; "The nearest thing, that should be done, That he can do--through you!" --E.C.Baird 101. Noah preached to the old world for 120 years, but only eight souls were saved. Lot preached to the cities of the plain, but only three souls were chosen from them. Six hundred thousand men, besides women and children, passed through the Red Sea, but only two entered the Promised Land. (Ex.12:37) Gideon went to fight the Midianites with 32,000 men, but only 300 were allowed to participate in the victory. "Many are called but few chosen." 102. Who is on the Lord's side? Who will serve the King? Who will be His helpers other lives to bring? Who will leave the World's side? Who will face the foe? Who is on the Lord's side? Who for Him will go? Not for weight of glory, not for crown & palm, Enter we the army, raise the warrior psalm; But for Love that claimeth lives for whom He died: of him.

He whom Jesus nameth, must be on His side. Jesus, Thou hast bought us, not with gold or gem, But with Thine own life-blood, for Thy diadem: With Thy blessing filling each who comes to Thee, Thou hast made us willing, Thou hast made us free. Fierce may be the conflict, strong may be the foe, But the King's Own army none can overthrow: Round His standard ranging, vict'ry to secure; For His Truth unchanging makes the triumph sure. --Francis R. Havergal 103. To understand the whole work of the Master is not in my power, but to do His will, written in my conscience, that is in my power, and that I know without a doubt. And when I do this, then undoubtedly I am at peace. 104. There's the story of the black boy during WW1 who was sent with a message through enemy territory. To prevent being shot, be was told to "zig-zag". When he returned all wounded & shot up, his officers asked him what happened, & the boy responded, "Well, suh, I guess I musta' ZAGGED when I shoulda' ZIGGED & ZIGGED when I shoulda' ZAGGED!"--Dad 105. Enthusiasm is essential to the triumph of truth. 106. I want my religion like my tea--hot! 107. Zeal is as needful for a Christian as salt for the sacrifice or fire on the altar. 108. For the early Christians "fellowship" was not the frilly fellowship of the church-sponsored bi-weekly outings. It was not tea, biscuits & sophisticated small talk in the Fellowship Hall after the sermon. It was an unconditional sharing of their lives with the other members of Christ's body. 109. Before Pentecost the disciples found it hard to do easy things; after Pentecost they found it easy to do hard things. 110. If it were possible to put the Holy Spirit into a textbook of pharmacology I would put Her under the stimulants, for that is where She belongs. 111. Those whom God will employ are first struck with a sense of their unworthiness to be employed. 112. Until a man is nothing God can make nothing out

113. Christ can never be known without a sense of awe & fear accompanying the knowledge. No one who knows Him intimately can ever be flippant in His presence. 114. Enemy-occupied territory--that is what the World is.

115. Every responsibility is a privilege, & every privilege a responsibility. 116. I will stay in prison till the moss grows on my eyebrows rather than make a slaughterhouse of my principles.-John Bunyan 117. Of what use is it to have many irons in the fire if the fire is going out? 118. I reckon him a Christian indeed that is neither ashamed of the Gospel nor a shame to it. 119. If your Christianity is comfortable, it is compromised. 120. There is no such thing as an easy Christianity. If it is easy, it is not Christianity; if it is Christianity, it is not easy. 121. The proper temperature of Christianity is red-hot. 122. Christianity is the faith for men who are prepared to swim against the stream, the religion for radicals. 123. Christianity is life under sealed orders. 124. "Crucified" is the only definitive adjective by which to describe the Christian life. 125. If you are in Christ, & Christ is in you, then the world should see nothing else but Him! 126. The Christian's task is to make the Lord Jesus visible, intelligible & desirable. 127. It is not great talents that God blesses, so much as great likeness to Jesus. 128. You & I were created to tell the truth about God by reflecting His likeness. That is normality. How many lies have you told about God today? 129. When no mark of the cross appears in our discipleship, we may doubt the ownership. We should be branded for Christ. 130. We don't GO to church; we ARE the church.-Dad 131. Attachment to Christ is the secret of detachment from the world. 132. The more any man loves Christ, the more he delights to be with Christ alone. Lovers love to be alone. 133. A dungeon with Christ is a throne, & a throne without Christ is a hell.--Martin Luther

134. To please Christ is to live a life in such deep fellowship with Him that our walk is characterised by an eagerness to explore His every wish. 135. God finds pleasure in us when we find pleasure in Him. 136. To be little with God is to be little for God. 137. I can afford to lose everything except the touch of God on my life.--Willard Cantelon 138. Christian evangelism is the only reason for our being on Earth. 139. The Lord is King! Who then shall dare Resist His will, distrust His care, Or murmur at His wise decrees, Or doubt His royal promises? --Josiah Conder 140. In the North of Scotland, where the main railway line crosses a gully--bridged by a viaduct--one night a fearful storm raged, and the little burn under the viaduct became a raging torrent. A young shepherd, a Highland laddie, sheltered his sheep as best he could for the night, and in the morning, long before dawn, he set out to see how they fared. As he made his way up the hillside he noticed, to his dismay, that the central column of the viaduct had gone, and the bridge was broken. He knew the mail train was due and, if not warned, would be dashed to pieces and many lives lost. He made his way up as best he could, wondering if he would be in time. As soon as he reached the rails he heard the pound of the mighty engine. He stood and beckoned wildly, but the engine-driver, making up time, drove on. The train drew nearer, and still he stood, beckoning it to stop. At last it came to where he stood, and he flung himself in front of the engine. The driver applied the brakes and managed to stop the train in its own length. The stop was sudden and the passengers, awakened, came to see what was the matter. The driver said, `It has been a close shave this time. We might all have been lost. Come and I'll show you the one who saved us tonight.' A little way along they saw the mangled remains of the shepherd laddie who gave his life for them, dying that they might live. (1Thes.5:10; Tit.2:13,14) 141. "God first! My interests must always come second to His, never first." "Seek ye first the kingdom of God." Dr. Graham Scroggie was one time speaking along these lines, and at the close of the service he was approached by a young woman a professing Christian, who had been greatly stirred. "And why don't you yield?" inquired Dr. Scroggie. "I'm afraid I should have to do two things if I did,"

responded the girl. "What are they?" asked Dr. Scroggie. "I play the piano in a concert hall, and I fear I would have to give it up," she replied. "And the other?" "I am afraid God would send me to China as a missionary." Opening his Bible at Acts 10:14, Dr. Scroggie explained to the young woman the absurdity of Peter's answer. A slave never dictates. And to say, "Not so," and then use the word "Lord" was impossible. "Now," said Dr. Scroggie, "I want you to cross out the two words, `Not so' and leave the word `Lord'; or else cross out `Lord' and leave `Not so'." Handing here his pencil he quietly walked away. For two hours she struggled. Then he returned. Looking over her shoulder, he saw a tear-stained page, but the words "Not so" were crossed out. With a glad light in her eyes she left and went home, repeating over the one word, "Lord". No longer would she dictate. She was now His disciple and He her Lord and Master. (Acts 10:14,36; Col.3:24; 1Pet.3:15) 142. First, plant five rows of peas: Preparedness, Promptness, Perseverance, Politeness, and Prayer. Next to them plant three rows of squash: Squash Gossip, Squash Criticism, and Squash Indifference. Then five rows of lettuce: Let us be Faithful, Let us be Unselfish, Let us be Loyal, Let us be Truthful, Let us Love One Another. And no garden is complete without turnips: Turn up for Fellowship, Turn up with a Smile, Turn up with Determination. 143. A mule makes no headway while he's kicking; neither does a man. 144. This is a true story about a teacher named Mary who taught in an Indian school. There was another teacher in the school that Mary did not like and one day Mary felt something inside her telling her that this bad feeling was wrong. Mary had learned to listen to this "inner voice" because she knew it came from God, so she decided to obey it. "But what can I do?" she wondered. "Give her an egg," was the thought which came.--But that seemed like a foolish idea to Mary. Just one egg! The teacher might feel insulted at such a present! A dozen eggs, now that would be different, but just one egg! She put the thought out of her mind and went off to her day's teaching. But when she came home in the evening, there on the chair in her room sat a hen. It cackled and flew down; and there was an egg. Mary remembered her thought about giving an egg to the other teacher.--And here God had even supplied the egg to give her! So, somewhat reluctantly, she picked it up and set off for the other teacher's house. This other teacher was married and had several children, and one of them, a little boy, was outside the house when Mary reached it. She was glad to see him--it was easier to give the egg to him. "Will you give this egg to your mother, please?" she asked, "It is for her." The next day the other teacher came to Mary. "What

made you give me that egg?" she asked. "It was so nice and fresh!" So Mary told her about being sorry for her bad feelings and about the thought she had had of what to do about them, which she felt had come from God. "Yes, that is just like God," said the other teacher. "He must have known that we had so little food in the house that when everyone had had some, there was none left for me. And then your egg came! I was so happy and satisfied when I had eaten it!" 145.It costs to be faithful. It cost Abraham the yielding up of his only son. It cost Esther the risk of her life. It cost Daniel being cast into the den of lions. It cost Shadrach, Meshach & Abednego being put in a fiery furnace. It cost Stephen death by stoning. It cost Peter a martyr's death. It cost Paul his life. Does it cost you anything to be faithful to your Lord & King? (Mat.25:31; Luke 19:17; 1Cor.4:2; Rev.2:10) 146. Some people ask the Lord to guide them; then they grab the steering wheel. 147. "Yield yourselves to God'; `Present your bodies a living sacrifice." A certain preacher had two daughters, one of them older than the other. One Monday morning the minister was sitting in his study in London, feeling that the previous day had been a bad day, without blessing--and he was very unhappy. Mummy was making the breakfast downstairs, and suddenly turned to the children and said, "Run upstairs and tell Daddy breakfast's ready!" So they both ran upstairs; but the big one outran her little sister, dashed into the study, jumped on to daddy's knee, put her arms round daddy's neck and kissed him, and said, "Daddy, breakfast's ready!" The little one came puffing and panting, and looked somewhat crestfallen as she took in the situation. And big sister said something rather catty to little sister: "I've got all there is of Daddy today!" And Daddy looked at that little girl, and held out to her his arm that was free--and she ran into the study and jumped on to the other knee, and he hugged her and put his arm right round her. And that little girl looked at her big sister and said, "You may have all there is of Daddy; but Daddy's got all there is of me." Listen. You have got all there is of Jesus. Has He got all there is of you? (Rom.6:13; 12:1) 148. It was advertised in one of our large cities that a great violinist would play on a violin worth a thousand dollars. The theatre was packed. Many came as much to see the fine violin as to hear the music. The violinist came out and played, and the people were enraptured. But suddenly he threw the violin down and stamped on it, crushed it into matchwood and walked off the stage. The people were shocked, and thought the man must have lost his mind to destroy such a lovely and costly instrument. Then the manager came on and addressed the audience, saying, `Friends, the violinist has not been playing on the thousand-dollar violin yet. The instrument you have heard he bought at a second-hand store for 65 cents. He will play on the thousand-dollar violin now.'

And so he did, and there were few people in the audience who could tell any difference. He simply wanted to show them that it is the violinist rather than the violin that makes the music. You may be a 65-cent fiddle, but the Master will make music upon you if yielded to Him. (Acts 4:13-14; Rom.12:1,2) 149. `Why am I not happy?' inquired a wealthy lady as she stood beside the missionary, Dr. Goforth of China, in her home. `Have you surrendered all?' enquired the man of God, quietly. `Yes, as far as I know, I have surrendered all,' responded the woman. `Are you sure?' insisted Dr. Goforth, `that your all is on the altar?' `My all is on the altar, I believe,' answered the woman again. `And you are willing for God to take your little girl here and send her to China?" asked the missionary, placing his hand on her head. `God take my daughter, and make her a missionary in China! I should say not. I want her with me,' exclaimed the mother. `And yet you tell me you have yielded all, and you haven't even given your own child to God. How can you expect God's blessing and peace and joy? You stand as it were between God and His will for your daughter, and you say to Him, "Thus far shalt Thou come and no farther. You can have my home; You can have my money; You can have me, but--don't touch my daughter." Madam, do you call that surrender?' (Mark 12:44; Rom. 12:1; Phil.3:8) 150. A Christian in great perplexity prayed but found no relief in prayer. Looking up from where he knelt, his eye alighted on a card, "Try Thanksgiving! He did, & the Lord gave him peace & removed his cares. (Phil.4:6; 1Tim.2:1) 151. Like the old story about the Christian camp meeting where they put up signs: "Girls, no slacks allowed!"-And they all came out in shorts! They obeyed the letter of the law but not the spirit thereof.--Dad. 152."May I have those pearls?" He questioned, Knowing that I prized them so-"If you love Me, will you lay those At My feet?" I answered, "No." But He looked so disappointed; The I cried, "O though it grieves, Take them, Master, take them, take them! Yea, I love THEE `more than these.'" Yes, He took my pearls, just cheap things That could last but for a day, But He gave me back some REAL ONES-PRICELESS! JOYS for aye--FOR AYE! --Edith Mapes

153. I'm feeling very rich today, For Jesus holds my purse. I need not count its scanty store As the only assets at my door; Behind it stands a wealthy name, And vast resources I may claim Since Jesus holds my purse. My Cashier never lets me want Since He controls my purse: Debit and credit always meet. I marvel at His counsel sweet Concerning purchases I make, Or money given for His dear sake While He controls my purse. I'd face the world in great alarm If Judas held my purse. He'd call the gifts of humble love Naught but a waste, treasure above Uncertain quantity and poor. My life would barren be, I'm sure, If Judas held my purse. And thus I live a carefree life Fore Jesus holds my purse. Since money is a sacred thing, Both joy and sorrow it may bring According as we do His will, Or find our hearts rebellious still. Let Jesus hold your purse. 154. As long as there's a little dark unyielded corner of your life that you're not willing to yield to the Lord, if there's one little part of it, the Enemy can get at you there, like the camel's nose, & he can bother you in that one little thing, plague you with that one little thing. Like the guy who said to the rich man who'd bought the whole village except his cottage: "Remember, Huddersfield belongs to thee & to me!" In other words, the Devil can say, "Aha, see! He's yielded everything except this one little thing! So even though he belongs mostly to Thee, a little bit still belongs to me!"--Some little thing.--Dad 155. Fellowship with God means warfare with the world. 156. I fear not the tyranny of man, neither yet what the Devil can invest against me.--John Knox 157. It costs to follow Jesus Christ, but it costs more not to. 158. Jesus promised His disciples three things--that they would be completely fearless, wonderfully happy & in constant trouble.

159. A disciple is a person who learns to live the life his teacher lives. 160. Discipleship is more than getting to know what the teacher knows. It is getting to be what He is. 161. The making of a disciple means the creating of a duplicate. 162. Who escapes a duty, avoids a gain. 163. When a Christian presents the Good News about Jesus he is preaching treason in the Devil's kingdom. 164. Anyone who witnesses to the grace of God revealed in Christ is undertaking a direct assault against Satan's dominion. 165. It is impossible to save a life from burning & avoid the heat of the fire. 166. The Spirit of Christ is the spirit of missions, & the nearer we get to him the more intensely missionary we must become. --Henry Martyn 167. True religion is keeping one's heart clean & hands dirty--in human service. 168. A religion that does nothing, costs nothing, suffers nothing--is worth nothing. 169. The hardest job that people have is to move their religion from their throats to their muscles. 170. Always stand for the right; then you win even if you lose. 171. No man can truly stand erect until he has first bent the knee to Almighty God. 172. Those who go against the grain of God's law shouldn't complain when they get splinters. 173. God holds us responsible, not for what we have, but for what we could have; not for what we are, but for what we might be. 174. Man is responsible to God for becoming what God has made possible for him to become. 175. No man can be at peace with God without getting into an argument with the Devil. 176. Some people are willing to serve God, but only as His consultant. 177. Satan doesn't care what we worship, as long as we don't worship God.

178. We cannot do everything we want to do, but we should do everything God wants us to do. 179. A conscience is a safe guide only when God is the guide of the conscience. 180. No person can fully & completely discharge his debt to Almighty God, but surely he can make regular payments on it. 181. Oh, there are heavenly heights to reach In many a fearful place, While the poor, timid heir of God Lies blindly on his face; Lies languishing for light Divine That he shall never see 'Til he goes forward at Thy sign, And trusts himself to Thee. --Rev. C.A. Fox 182. The dearest idol I have known, Whate'er that idol be, Help me to tear it from Thy Throne, And worship only Thee. 183. We mutter & sputter, We fume & we spurt. We mumble & we grumble, Our feelings get hurt. We can't understand things, Our vision grows dim. But all that we need is Surrender to Him! 184. I carefully laid my every plan: The future seemed so bright. My hopes and dreams they towered high-I saw no trace of night. And then at closing of the day I knelt in usual prayer, And prayed: "Dear Lord, bless every plan-All that I hope and dare." But day by day my plans all failed, My hopes came tumbling down. All my ambitions disappeared, And FAILURE was my crown. Perplexed--I could not understand; Had I not knelt and prayed? Why then was every plan and hope Discarded and waylaid? Then in the stillness of the night, Out from the shadows dim, I heard a sweet persuading voice

That called me close to Him: "Why don't you let ME make your plans? I know just what you need. Just leave the future in MY hands, And let ME take the lead." I put my future in His hands, And felt Him draw so near, That I couldn't doubt He'd work things out Throughout the coming year! 185. At the close of an address by D.L. Moody, a highly-educated man said to him coldly, "Excuse me, but you made eleven mistakes in your grammar tonight." Mr. Moody replied, "I probably did. My early education was very faulty. But I am using all the grammar I know in the Master's service. How about you?" (Acts 4:13; Col.3:17,23,24) 186. I said, "Let me walk in the fields." He said, "No, walk in the town." I said, "There are no flowers there." He said, "No flowers, but a crown." I said, "But the skies are black; There is nothing but noise and din." And He wept as He sent me back; "There is more," He said; "there is sin." I said, "But the air is thick, And fogs are veiling the sun." He answered, "Yet souls are sick, And souls in the dark undone." I said, "I shall miss the light, And friends will miss me, they say." He answered, "Choose to-night If I am to miss you, or they." I pleaded for time to be given. He said, "Is it hard to decide? It will not seem hard in heaven To have followed the steps of your Guide." I cast one look at the fields, Then set my face to the town; He said, "My child, do you yield? Will you leave the flowers for the crown?" Then into His hand went mine, And into my heart came He; And I walk in a light divine The path I had feared to see. --George Macdonald 187. A poem written by someone who met an old negro in charge of an ancient paddle steamer on the Great Lakes. Asked why he kept the brasswork so bright, the negro

said, "You gotta get a glory." O you gotta get a Glory in the work you do, A Hallelujah Chorus in the heart of you. Paint, or tell a story, sing or shovel coal, O you gotta get a Glory, or the job lacks soul. O Lord, give me a Glory--is it much to give? For you gotta get a Glory, or you just don't live. The great, whose shining labours make our pulses throb, Were men who got a Glory in their daily job. The battle might be gory, and the odds unfair, But the men who got a Glory never knew despair. Or Lord, give me a Glory--when all else is done. If you've only got a Glory, you can still go on. For those who get a Glory, it is like the sun, And you can see it glowing through the work they've done, O fame is transitory--riches fade away-But when you've got a Glory, it is there to stay. O Lord, give me a glory, and a workman's pride, For you gotta get a Glory, or you're dead inside. 188. He who wants anything from God must approach Him with empty hands. 189. You must die while you live before you can live after you die. 190. If you don't surrender to Christ, you surrender to chaos. 191. If you can't be a pine on the top of the hill, Be a scrub in the valley--but be The best little scrub by the side of the rill; Be a bush, if you can't be a tree. If you can't be a bush, be a bit of the grass, And some highway happier make; If you can't be a muskie, then just be a bass-But the liveliest bass in the lake! We can't all be captains, we've got to be crew, There's something for all of us here. There's big work to do & there's lesser to do And the task we must do is the near. If you can't be a highway, then just be a trail, If you can't be the sun, be a star; It isn't by size that you win or you fail-Be the best of whatever you are! 192. Bondslave of Jesus Christ, Thine, Thine alone; Whom have I else in Heaven, or earth ,or sea?

Naught that I have, my Lord, I call mine own: All that I am, O God, I pledge to Thee. Against the doorposts of eternity, The high and holy place of Thine abode, Pierce through mine ear the sign of slavery And point me any service, any road. A slave! I would not question, would not choose. Man's praise or blame no more can trouble me; Even my right to self to Thee I lose, And in that bondage find that I am free. (Exod.21:1-6; Rom.12:1) 193. We are not storerooms but channels; We are not cisterns but springs, Passing our benefits onward, Fitting our blessings with wings, Letting the water flow outward To spread o'er the desert forlorn; Sharing our bread with our brothers, Our comforts with those who mourn. (Neh.8:10; John 7:38) 194. God has a wireless to everywhere: We call it the Word of God and prayer. And every one may daily win God's choicest gifts by "listening in." First you must shut out every sound From the heedless world that throngs around. Vanity fair makes a deafening din On purpose to hinder "listening in." The devil will use his utmost power To keep you from having this quiet hour. He knows that you can be freed from sin Always and only by "listening in." But when you prayerfully read God's Word, The still small voice is clearly heard. And wondrous peace and power within Daily results from "listening in." God longs to give His best to you To keep you loyal and strong and true. If you haven't begun, today begin To prove the joy of "listening in." 195. The life of the believer is a conducted tour, & the skilful guide is Abraham's guide & ours. He knows the end of the journey which is in view, & he knows the best way to arrive there. 196. LIVINGSTONE, ON SACRIFICE PEOPLE TALK of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that which is simply

paid back as a small part of a great debt we owe to our God be called a sacrifice? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought! It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say, rather, it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this be only for a moment. "All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be revealed in and for us. I never made a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which was made by Him who left His Father's throne on high to give Himself to us." "MY JESUS, MY LORD, MY LIFE, MY ALL, I AGAIN DEDICATE MY WHOLE SELF TO THEE." The above words were found in Dr. Livingstone's diary under date of the day Stanley left him after failing to persuade him to take the only possible opportunity of returning home. 197. It's pretty hard for the Lord to guide a man if he hasn't made up his mind which way he wants to go.--The path of obedience or disobedience. 198. The Lord calls for us to stand, though not always to understand. 199. God's main problem with the labourers in His vineyard is absenteeism. 200. If God is small enough for us to understand, He isn't big enough for us to worship. 201. I count that hour lost in which I have done no good by my pen or tongue or deed. 202. Our enemies are on every side, so must our armour be. 203. True conversion gives a man security, but it does not allow him to leave off being watchful. 204. Nothing is right for a Christian if it is not God's will for him. 205. Once the will of God to me was a sigh; now it is a song.--Frances Ridley Havergal 206. God will always reveal His will to one who is willing to do it. 207. Most people don't want to know the will of God in order to do it; they want to know it in order to consider it.

208. If the World goes against truth, then I go against the World. 209. Egypt must be out of Moses as well as Moses out of Egypt before God can use him. 210. Terms with God must always be His terms, not yours. 211. If you don't surrender to Christ you surrender to chaos. 212. Let God have your life; He can do more with it than you can. 213. Men must choose to be governed by God or they condemn themselves to be ruled by tyrants. 214. May the mind of Christ my Saviour Live in me from day to day, By His Love & power controlling All I do & say. --Katie Barclay Wilkinson 215. Sacrifice is the ecstasy of giving the best we have to the One we love the most. 216. The sign of our professed love for the Gospel is the measure of sacrifice we are prepared to make in order to help its progress. 217. Nothing less than a living sacrifice is demanded. Not a loan, but a gift; not a compromise, but a sacrifice; not our poorest, but our best; not a dead but a living offering. Each drop of our blood, each ounce of our energy, each throb of our heart, we must offer to God. 218. If Jesus Christ be God & died for me, then no sacrifice can be too great for me to make for Him.--C.T.Stud 219. Life offers only two alternatives: Crucifixion with Christ or self-destruction without Him. 220. 'Twas battered and scarred, and the auctioneer Thought it scarcely worth his while To spend much time on the old violin, But he held it up with a smile. `What am I bidden for this?' he cried. `Who'll start the bidding for me? A dollar--one dollar: then two--only two: Two dollars are bidden; say three. `Three dollars once: three dollars twice: Going for three!' But lo! From the back of the crowd a grey-haired man Came forward and picked up the bow.

Then, wiping the dust from the old violin And tight'ning the loosened strings, He played a melody passing sweet, The kind that haunts and clings. The music ceased, and the auctioneer, With a voice that was soft and low, Said, `Now what is bid for the old violin?' And he held it up with the bow. `A thousand dollars: who'll make it two? Two--two thousand: say three. Three thousand once, three thousand twice, Three thousand--gone!' said he. The people cheered, but some exclaimed, `We do not quite understand What changed its worth:' and the answer came, `Twas the touch of the Master's hand. And many a man with soul out of tune, And battered and scarred by sin, Is auctioned cheap by the thoughtless crowd, Just like the old violin. But the Master comes, and the foolish crowd Never can quite understand The worth of a soul, and the change that is wrought By the touch of the Master's hand. O Master! I am the tuneless one: Lay, lay Thy hand on me, Transform me now, put a song in my heart Of melody, Lord, to Thee. (Rom.6:16; 12:1,2; 2Cor.3:18) --Myra Brooks Welch 221. WHEN WE picture God's call nearly all of us think of something dramatic, revolutionary, and startling. The scene on the road to Damascus at once comes to mind. We see the great light in the sky; we hear the voice from heaven; we picture the revolutionizing effects of it all upon the Apostle to the Gentiles. But we forget the great number of men to whom God's call came when they stood upon the holy ground of their everyday life and service. God's call came to Samuel as he ministered in the daily round of the temple; it came to David in the sheepfold; it came to some of the disciples as they were mending and casting their nets. In all these cases the call came to them as they stood upon the holy ground of their daily duties. As of old, He calls His Gideon from the threshing floor, and His Amos from the sycamore fruit; His Moses from the flocks; His Matthew from the receipt of custom; His John from the priestly family; His Peter from the fishing net, and His Paul from the rabbi's school; so now He calls us from the farm and from the merchandise, from the shop and from the office, from the profession and from the trade, from the pulpit and from the servants's hall. He calls us in boyhood; He calls us in

manhood; He calls us in old age. ALL have a mission to fulfill and all alike shall, if they do Christ's work, receive His reward. "Among the things that this day brings Will come to you a call, The which, unless you're listening, You may not hear at all; Lest it be very soft and low, What'er you do, where'er you go, Be listening "When God shall come and say to you, `Here is the thing that you must do,' Be listening." 222. A little star shone singly in the night, And thought "How very feeble is my light! There's not a traveler who will see his way, Who will be guided by my tiny ray. But I will not go out--the more will I Attempt to shine in this vast, darkened sky." Down in the world there was a weary soul Striving alone to see the clouded goal. Full of despair, she wrestled all the night, But saw no shining of a guiding light. She said, "There is no moon, I am so sad," And lost the very little hope she had. But through her narrow window did she see A point of brightness gleaming fervently. It was the single star. She cried aloud, And hoped anew for passing of the cloud. When morning came, with all its golden light, She said, "I found the Saviour in the night. "I found Him through a star -- it must have been The Star of Bethlehem that I have seen, For to the Lord it led -- and so I came And saw the hills of Heaven all aflame, All shining with the glory of that star, Whose small but steady light had called afar." O little star! be not afraid thy light Will be too feeble to be seen at night. However small, if steady, it will be Lighting the roadway to Eternity. They know in Heaven, where the angels are, A soul was lighted by a little star. --Vivien Jameson 223. Once an Indian lived alone, hunting and trapping in the Selkirk Mountains. His family had all been killed by a band of white hunters and he grew up a wild man. At length another trapper, a white man, came to the mountains to live. He was kind and patient, and gradually the wild boy came to trust him and to love him. Slowly he entered into the love of Jesus Christ, as the white man taught him. After many months of

thought, one moonlit night on top of a noble peak, the young Indian dressed himself in all his heathen finery, took his friend's hand, knelt and prayed silently. Then he rose and made his confession of his new purpose, suiting the action to the word: "Indian lay down blanket, Indian lay down pipe. Indian lay down tomahawk. Indian lay down Indian." Well may all of us learn a lesson from that child of the forest. What Christ requires of us is not some modifications, more or less complete, of our old life of sin and selfishness and doubt, but that we walk with Him in entire newness of life. "Indian must lay down Indian!" 224. Set apart for Jesus! Is not this enough, Though the desert prospect's often wild and rough? Set apart for His delight, Chosen for His holy pleasure, Sealed to be His special treasure! Could we choose a nobler joy, And would we if we might? Set apart to love Him, and His love to know! Not to waste affection on appearing show. Called to give Him life and heart, Called to pour the hidden treasure That none other claims to measure, Into His beloved hand! Thrice blessed set apart. Set apart for ever, for Himself alone! None to see our calling gloriously shown! Owning, with no secret dread, this our holy separation; Now the crown of consecration Of the Lord our God shall rest Upon our willing head. (John 17:16,17; Rom.12;1,2) 225. How far in service must I go, What sacrifices bring To God, Whose loving hands bestow Each good and perfect thing? How much of time and thought should I Devote to him Who died? What is my debt to him, and why, And how, may I decide? A measured service bound would be, A service mean and small: He did not ask `How much?' from me: He gave Himself, His all. He did not ask how far to go. How far was not to say What bound? How far? I only know That He went all the way.

226. THE KEEPER of a lighthouse at Calais was boasting of the brightness of his lantern, which could be seen ten leagues at sea. A visitor said to him, "What if one of the lights should chance to go out?" "Never! Impossible!" he cried, horrified at the thought. "Sir," said he, pointing to the ocean, "yonder, where nothing can be seen, there are ships going out to all parts of the world. If tonight one of my burners went out, within six months would come a letter, perhaps from India, perhaps from America, perhaps from some place I never heard of, saying, on such a night, at such an hour, the light of Calais burned dim, the watchman neglected his post and vessels were in danger! Ah, sir, sometimes in the dark nights, in stormy weather, I look out to sea and feel as if the eyes of the whole world were looking at my light. Go out? Burn dim? Never!" 227. You are God's opportunity in your day. He has waited for ages for a person just like you. If you refuse Him, then God loses His opportunity which He sought through you, and He will never have another, for there will never be another person on the earth just like you. Bring to God your gift, my brother, He'll not need to call another, You will do; He will add His blessing to it, And the two of you will do it, God and you. --R. E. Neighbour 228. He held the lamp of truth that day So low that none need miss the way, And yet so high, to bring in sight That picture fair, the world's great Light, That, gazing up, the lamp between, The hand that held it scarce was seen. He held the pitcher, stooping low, To lips of little ones below, Then raised it to the weary saint And bade him drink when sick and faint. They drank:--the pitcher thus between, The hand that held it scarce was seen. He blew the trumpet soft and clear That trembling sinners need not fear, And then with louder note and bold To raze the walls of Satan's hold. The trumpet coming thus between, The hand that held it scarce was seen. And when the Captain says, `Well done! Thou good and faithful servant, come, Lay down the pitcher and the lamp, Lay down the trumpet--leave the camp,' The weary hands will then be seen Clasped in His pierced ones, naught between. (2Cor.4:5-8; 2Tim.4:6-8)

229. IN THE cemetery of an English town there is a tombstone which attracts the attention of many visitors. It marks the grave where the celebrated Swedish singer, Jenny Lind, known as the Swedish Nightingale, was buried, and upon the stone is the text, "I know that my Redeemer liveth." Jenny Lind was born in 1820. When only seventeen she came from her native land, and her lovely voice took the concert-loving people by storm. The good Queen Victoria often was found in her audience and signally honored "the slim girl with a marvelous voice," as she was called , by throwing to her a bouquet of flowers. From the crowned heads of Europe Jenny Lind received honor, and gifts were showered upon her from all sides. Wealth poured in, but all her success did not make her proud or exacting, as is so often the case, and she humbly wrote to a friend in later years, "My unceasing prayer is that what I gave to my fellows may continue to live on through eternity and that the Giver of the gift and not the creature to whom He lent it may be acknowledged." A certain writer has remarked, "Nothing is more astonishing about the career of Jenny Lind than its comparative shortness. She sang in the English opera for only two years and retired practically in five years after her first appearance in London, though she appeared occasionally during the next few years, but chiefly for charities." To many it would seem strange circumstances which led a young girl to abandon such a promising career and retire to the quietness of an English country home. On one occasion she sat on the seashore, reading a Bible, when one who greatly admired her beautiful voice saw her and asked, "How is it, madam, that you abandoned the stage at the very height of your success?" Jenny Lind gave the following reason: "When every day it made me think less of this"--laying her hand upon the open Bible, "what else could I do?" What a beautiful answer and how convincing! It was the knowledge that this precious Book had brought her--the knowledge of a Saviour's love which led her to abandon what the world counts of such value--riches, honor and popularity. 230. I love, my God, but with no love of mine, For I have none to give; I love Thee, Lord, but all the love is Thine, For by Thy life I live. I am as nothing, and rejoice to be Emptied and lost and swallowed up in Thee. Thou, Lord, alone art all Thy children need, And there is none beside; From Thee the streams of blessedness proceed; In Thee the blest abide, Fountain of life, and all-abounding grace, Our source, our center, and our dwelling place. --Madame Jeanne Marie Guyon 231. The legend of the raindrop Has a lesson for us all, As it trembled in the heavens...

Questioning whether it should fall For the glistening raindrop argued To the genie of the sky, "I am beautiful and lovely As I sparkle here on high, And hanging here I will become Part of the rainbow's hue And I'll shimmer like a diamond For all the world to view."... But the genie told the raindrop, "Do not hesitate to go, For you will be more beautiful If you fall to earth below, For you will sink into the soil And be lost a while from sight, But when you reappear on earth, You'll be looked on with delight; For you will be the raindrop That quenched the thirsty ground And helped the lovely flowers To blossom all around, And in your resurrection You'll appear in queenly clothes With the beauty of the lily And the fragrance of the rose; Then, when you wilt and wither, You'll become part of the earth And make the soil more fertile And give new flowers birth."... For there is nothing ever lost Or eternally neglected For everything God ever made Is always resurrected; So trust God's all-wise wisdom And doubt the Father never, For in His heavenly kingdom There is nothing lost forever. --Helen Steiner Rice 232. I worship thee, sweet will of God! And all thy ways adore; And every day I live, I long To love thee more and more. When obstacles and trials seem Like prison-walls to be, I do the little I can do, And leave the rest to thee. fast;

He always wins who sides with God To him no chance is lost: God's will is sweetest to him when It triumphs at his cost. Ill that God blesses is our good, And unblest good is ill; And all is right that seems most wrong, If it be His dear will! --Frederick William Faber 233. Once it was the BLESSING, now it is the LORD; Once it was the FEELING, now it is His WORD; Once His GIFT I wanted, now, the GIVER own; Once I sought for HEALING, now HIMSELF alone. All in all forever, JESUS will I sing; Ev'ry thing in JESUS, and JESUS ev'ry thing. Once 'twas painful TRYING, now 'tis perfect TRUST; Once a HALF salvation, now the UTTERMOST; Once 'twas ceaseless HOLDING, now HE holds me Once 'twas constant DRIFTING, now my ANCHOR'S CAST. Once 'twas busy PLANNING, now 'tis trustful PRAYER; Once 'twas anxious CARING, now HE has the care; Once 'twas what I wanted, now what JESUS says; Once 'twas constant ASKING, now 'tis ceaseless PRAISE. Once it was MY working, HIS it hence shall be; Once I tried to use HIM, now HE uses ME; Once the POW'R I wanted, now the MIGHTY ONE; Once for SELF I labored, now for HIM alone. Once I HOPED in Jesus, now I KNOW He's mine; Once my lamps were DYING, now they brightly SHINE; Once for DEATH I waited, now His COMING hail; And my hopes are anchored safe within the veil. 234. Five little pebbles lay in a brook, Five little pebbles hid in a nook. `What are we good for?' one said to another. `Little or nothing, I'm thinking, my brother.' Wearing away day after day-It seemed that for ever those pebbles must stay. If they were flowers ever so gay, Doubtless someone would take them away; Or if they were big stones that builders could use, Perhaps then some builder those big stones would choose. Wait, little pebbles, rounded and clean, Long in your loneliness lying unseen,

God has a future waiting for you Five little pebbles, sturdy and true. Five little pebbles hid in a brook. David came down and gave them a look, Picked them up carefully out of the sand: Five little pebbles lay in his hand. Hark! there is shouting and fighting today, And boldly these pebbles are borne to the fray: One of them chosen and put in a sling. Would we have thought that a stone could thus wing? Onward it sped with a might not its own: Onward it sped, by a shepherd boy thrown; Swift as an arrow, straight as a dart! For the whole nation that stone did its part, Striking the giant's great, terrible head, Laying him low--a mighty man dead. Five little pebbles found in a brook Are mentioned with honour in God's holy Book. Be thou a pebble, contented and low, Ever kept clean by His Spirit's pure flow, Hidden and ready till Jesus shall look And choose you, and use you, a stone from the brook. (1Sam.17:40) --Samuel J. B. Carter 235. Thy Will be done. No greater words than these Can pass from human lips, than these which rent Their way through agony and bloody sweat, And broke the silence of Gethsemane To save the world from sin. --G. A. Studdert-Kennedy 236. We are bid to take, not to make our cross. God in His providence will provide one for us. 237. Christ's cross is the sweetest burden that ever I bare; it is such a burden as wings are to a bird or sails to a ship.-Samuel Rutherford 238. Prepare yourselves to become weaker & weaker; prepare yourselves for sinking lower & lower in self-esteem; prepare yourselves for self-annihilation--& pray God to expedite the process. 239. When you put your life on the altar, when you make ready & accept to die, you are invincible. You have nothing any more to lose. 240. It is easier to give anything we have than to give ourselves. 241. God does not ask about our ability or our inability, but our availability.

242. It has always been my ambition to have no plans as regards myself. 243. Inside the will of God there is no failure. Outside the will of God there is no success. 244. Without Christ, not one step; with Him, anywhere! 245. A disciple can be forgiven if he does not have great mental ability. He can be forgiven also if he does not display outstanding physical prowess. But no disciple can be excused if he does not have zeal. If his heart is not aflame with a red-hot passion for the Saviour, he stands condemned. 246. Mix a conviction with a man & something happens! 247. A zealous Saviour ought to have zealous disciples. 248. A man cannot be thoroughly humbled until he comes to know that his salvation is utterly beyond his own powers, counsel, endeavours, will & works & is absolutely dependent upon the will, counsel & pleasure of another. 249. If God were not my friend, Satan would not be so much my enemy. 250. Put relentless hands down into your heart, & tear out by the roots everything that will not advance the interests of the Redeemer's Kingdom. 251. God does not want us to think less of ourselves. He wants us not to think of ourselves at all. 252. There are no trivial assignments in the work of the Lord. 253. Men who love much will work much. 254. God knows all about my health & need of a rest & need of many other things regarded as absolutely necessary...I gladly laugh at being without them, & rejoice in a living death with a marvellous joy in order to fill the place that others have left unoccupied whatever their reasons for so doing.--C.T.Studd 255. I have taken my good deeds & bad deeds & thrown them together in a heap, & fled from them both to Christ, & in Him I have peace. 256. Recreation to a preacher of the Gospel must be a whetting is with the mower, that is, only to be used so far as is necessary for his work. 257. A religion which costs nothing is worth nothing.

258. How we use our money demonstrates the reality of our love for God. It proves our love more conclusively than depth of knowledge, length of prayers or prominence of service. 259. To pay the price of obedience is to escape the cost of disobedience. 260. Doing the will of God leaves me no time for disputing about His plans. 261. What is obedience? Giving up my will to the will of another. 262. True obedience neither procrastinates nor questions. 263. Christian obedience is unlike every other kind of obedience. It is not the obedience of slaves or soldiers, but essentially the obedience of lovers who know, love & trust the person who issues the commands. 264. If God has called you, don't spend time looking over your shoulder to see who is following. 265. When Christ takes the burden of guilt off a sinner's shoulders He places the yoke of obedience upon his neck. 266. Just as obedience to the Lord is an indication of our love for Him, so is it also a proof of our fear of God. 267. God marks with sorrow the point in the history of any one of His servants where there is failure to yield to Him implicit, unquestioning, heroic obedience. 268. Obedience to God is the most infallible evidence of sincere & supreme love to Him. 269. Not only does God require obedience, but an obedience which issues from, is animated by, & is an expression of Love. 270. Christ's lovers prove their love by their obedience. 271. The possessive clinging to things...must be torn from our souls in violence as Christ expelled the money changers from the temple. 272. Oh, how greatly has the man advanced who has learned not to be his own, not to be governed by his own reason, but to surrender his mind to God! 273. What then is the nature of true liberty? Not being free to do anything you want to do, but in coming to the place where you delight in the performance of what you ought to do. 274. The primary test of life is not service but love, both for man & for God.

275. Idolatry is everywhere represented in Scripture as the greatest insult the creature can offer the Creator. 276. Man in his rebellion against the Creator remains incurably religious, & he seeks to satisfy this instinct by making his own deities. He much prefers these lifeless puppets to the One True Living God, because they allow him to pull the strings. 277. Not to do what we ought to do is as bad as doing what we ought not to do. 278. To be much like Christ, be much with Christ. 279. We are not merely to serve Christ, we are to be like Him. 280. No Christian is where he ought to be spiritually until the beauty of the Lord Jesus Christ is being reproduced in his daily Christian life. 281. To withhold one thing from God is theft, for everything is His. 282. Anything that takes God's place is out of place. 283. What is holiness except Christlikeness? 284. To be holy is to be like Jesus. 285. Christians are the light of the World, but the switch must be turned on. 286. The roots of happiness grow deepest in the soil of service. 287. Character does not reach its best until it is controlled, harnessed & disciplined. 288. The greatness of a man's power is the measure of his surrender. 289. I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in relation to the Kingdom of Christ.--David Livingstone 290. Before we can pray, "Thy Kingdom come," we must be willing to pray, "My kingdom go." 291. Christianity is the total commitment of all I know of me to all I know of Jesus Christ. 292. Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were an offering far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all. --Isaac Watts

293. Unless I go about my business of saving the souls of men with an energy & a zeal almost amounting to madness, nobody will take any notice of me, much less believe what I say & make everlasting profit out of it.--William Booth 294. Give me the love that leads the way, The faith that nothing can dismay, The hope no disappointments tire, The passion that will burn like fire. Let me not sink to be a clod; Make me Thy fuel, Flame of God. --Amy Carmichael 295. If by excessive zeal we die before reaching the average age of man, worn out in the Master's service, then glory be to God, we shall have so much less of Earth & so much more of Heaven. 296. The supreme need of the church is the same in the twentieth century as in the first; it is men on fire for Christ. 297. No craze is so great as that of the gambler, & no gambler for Jesus was ever cured, thank God. 298. Let us live as people who are prepared to die, & die as people who are prepared to live. 299. The first qualification for being a spiritual shepherd is to be a good sheep. 300. The Christian life is not applied like make-up to the outside of our personalities, but is an outgrowth from an inner transformation. 301. When God declares a man righteous He instantly sets about to make him righteous. 302. We are God's expendables!--Created to burn out on His altar of sacrifice--made to wear out as His tools of design--to die, that you might live.--Dad 303. Where God guides He provides. He is responsible for our upkeep if we follow His directions. He is not responsible for expenses not on His schedule. 304. God is a totalitarian Ruler Who demands full allegiance from his subjects. 305. The Christian should resemble a fruit tree, not a Christmas tree. 306. The crosses & comforts of this present time would not make such an impression upon us as they do if we did but believe the things of Eternity as we ought. 307. Men do less than they ought unless they do all that they can.--Thomas Carlyle

308. A missionary was preaching on an Indian reservation & there was a chief sitting in the back. And as the preacher was preaching away, this Indian chief got under conviction & he came running up to the front & said, "This Indian chief give his pony to this Jesus." And he went back & sat down. But it didn't phase the missionary at all! He just kept preaching away & pretty soon the Indian chief came running up again! "This Indian chief give his blanket to this Jesus!" & he went back & sat down. The missionary continued preaching & this Indian chief continued to get under further conviction & he came running up & took off his headdress & laid it at the preacher's feet & said, "This Indian chief give his headdress to this Jesus." & he went back & sat down. Pretty soon the Indian chief with tears in his eyes came running up to the front & threw himself down on the ground & said, "This Indian chief give HIMSELF to this Jesus!" The missionary knew he'd finally gotten his point across!--And came down & threw his arms around the Chief & wept & prayed with him! 309. Our strength is shown in the things we stand for; Our weakness is shown in the things we fall for. 310. I heard Dr. Morrison tell at Winona Lake about his trip around the world, preaching and teaching the gospel truth. He went on this trip at the same time that Roosevelt went to Africa. Morrison preached the gospel at every port. "Teddy" went to Africa to do some exploring and shoot a few water hogs. When he came back, he was accorded a reception such as few living men had. The governor and the mayor greeted him, the bands played, and countless thousands thronged the wharf to welcome him. Morrison came home. The governor of the state did not come to meet him, nor did the mayor or the police force. The fire department never noticed him. No flags were waving, no whistles blowing. He did not even have a relative waiting for him. In New York Roosevelt boarded a train and had the same sort of reception all over again when he reached his home city. He was lauded and honored all the way. Morrison also boarded a train and went home. He did not have a reception at all. Nobody met him. The only person who recognized him was the old baggage master, and he just said, "Hello, there!" in a casual sort of way. Morrison said: "I picked up my heavy grips and started off, all alone. I could not help contrasting the homecoming of Roosevelt with my own. God had privileged me to lead ten thousand souls to Christ on that trip--and yet there I was, without a soul to meet me! Nobody cared. Suddenly I stopped. A new, glorious truth had gripped me. And I found myself saying aloud, slowly, exultantly, `Maybe I'm not home yet! Maybe I'm not home yet!'" 311. When King George V was opening the Conference on Disarmament, a special room was prepared in New York so that the king's message might be relayed through the United States of America. Just at the critical moment, a man tripped over the cable and broke it, and twenty minutes would

be required to repair it. Something had to be done. Mr. Vivian, who was is charge, threw himself into the breach, seized one end of the cable in one hand and the other end in the other, and stood there as the king's message passed through his body. Then he fell down and was taken to hospital. His body was the vessel used to convey, uninterrupted, the king's message. (Phil 1:20; 2Tim.2;21) 312. I want to be thoroughly used up when I die, for the harder I work, the more I live. Life is no brief candle for me. It is a sort of splendid torch which I have got hold of for a moment, and I want to make it burn as brightly as possible before handing it on to future generations. 313. What kind of an organisation would my organisation be if all of its members were just like me. 314. Many Christians look upon the will of God as bitter medicine they must take, instead of seeing it as the gracious evidence of the Love of God. 315. Likeness comes from liking. We grow to be like that which we like. 316. Conformity to the World can be overcome by nothing but conformity to Jesus. 317. The guard of the train had a rose in his button hole. A drunken man came along the platform and snatched it out. The guard went red but said nothing. An onlooker said, `However did you keep your temper? You said nothing.' The guard replied simply, `I'm on duty.' As Christians, we should remember that, wherever we are and whatever happens to us, we are always `on duty.' 318. A young mulatto girl was being sold at auction one day. She was a beautiful girl, tall and slender. The bidding was keen, and quickly mounted higher and higher until at last only two men were left bidding for her ownership: the one a low, uncouth fellow who swearingly raised his bid every time to outbid the other, a quiet man of refinement. Finally the bidding stopped, and to the gentleman who had bid so very earnestly were given the papers which made him the lawful owner of the young girl. With a shove the auctioneer presented her to her new master. Proudly, defiantly, she stood before him, hating him with every part of her being. Suddenly, a change came over her face: first there was a look of pure amazement closely followed by one of utter incredulity. Her owner was ripping up the papers of ownership, and, with a smile of kindness, said to the now trembling girl, "My dear, you are free. I bought you that I might free you." Too stunned for speech, the girl merely stared till finally, with a cry of happiness too deep for words, she cast herself at the man's feet, and through her tears exclaimed, "Oh, master, I'll love you and serve you for life!" What the papers of ownership could not do, the man's kindness had won completely. The Lord Jesus has loved you and has paid such a price that He might buy you from the slavery of Satan

and free you. Will you not tell Him, "Master, I'll love Thee and serve Thee for life?" 319. Famous men of the past have bequeathed us statements that have become mottoes. History declares that Henry Clay was about to introduce a certain bill in Congress when a friend said, "If you do, Clay, it will kill your chance for the presidency." "But is the measure right?" Clay asked, and on being assured it was right said, "I would rather be right than be president." 320. Love to God & obedience to God are so completely involved in each other that any one of them implies the other too. 321. Obedience to God is the most infallible evidence of sincere & supreme love to Him. 322. Even the heart of God thirsts after love. 323. Don't throw God a bone of your love unless there's the meat of obedience on it. 324. The proof of love is its capacity to suffer for the object of its affection. 325. To be His slave is to be a king. 326. Many people fervently pray, "Oh, God, guide me": then they grab the steering wheel. 327. There are three possible positions the Lord Jesus can occupy in a Christian's life: In all Christians, He is present. In some Christians, He is prominent. In a few Christians, He is pre-eminent. 328. I you are not living as close to God as you once did, you need not guess who moved. 329. I you were on trial, accused of being a Christian, would there be enough evidence to convict you? 330. So live, that as people get to know you better they will get to know Christ better. 331. Treasures in Heaven are laid up only as treasures on Earth are laid down. 332. I have held many things in my hands, & I have lost most of them; but whatever I have placed in God's hands, that I still possess.--Martin Luther. 333. A modern fable relates that a hen & a hog were travelling together. They passed a church that displayed the sermon subject for the coming Sunday: "How Can We Help The Poor?" After a moment's reflection the hen ventured: "I know what we can do! We can give them a ham & egg

breakfast." The hog promptly relied: "You can say that because for you that's just a contribution, but for me it's total commitment." 334. Life is like a game of tennis. The player who serves well seldom loses! 335. The Gospel brings abundance of life, & also death at the stake; freedom, & also imprisonment; peace, & also the sword. 336. It is far less important to die the martyr's death than to live the martyr's life. 337. Jesus invested His life in you. Have you shown any interest? 338. God is looking for some wicks to burn. The oil & the fire are free. 339. It is much better to suffer for the truth than to be rewarded for a lie. 340. If I really love God there are some things I will have to hate. 341. If you find it hard to stand for Jesus, try kneeling first. 342. The crowd is usually going the wrong way. Sacred & secular history indicate that it is usually God's righteous minority bucking the crowd that is going the right way. 343. What we can do for Christ is the test of service. What we can suffer for Him is the test of love. 344. The service that counts is the service that costs. 345. Service is love in working clothes. 346. Service can never become slavery to one who loves. 347. A century and a half ago there died a humble minister in a small village in Leicestershire, England. He had never attended college and had no degrees. He was merely a faithful village minister. In his congregation was a young cobbler to whom he gave special attention, teaching him the Word of God. This young man was later to be renowned as William Carey, one of the greatest missionaries of modern times. This same minister had a son, a boy whom he taught faithfully, and constantly encouraged. The boy's character and powers were profoundly affected by his father's life. That son was Robert Hall, the mightiest public orator of his day, whose sermons influenced the decisions of statesmen and whose character was as saintly as his preaching was phenomenal. It seemed that the village pastor accomplished little. There were

no spectacular revivals, but his faithful witness and godly life had much to do with giving India its Carey and England its Robert Hall. 348. ANONYMOUS WRITER, about an American tourist's visit to the 19th-century Polish rabbi, Hofetz Chaim: Astonished to see that the rabbi's home was only a simple room filled with books, plus a table and a bench, the tourist asked, "Rabbi, where is your furniture?" "Where is yours?" replied the rabbi. "Mine?" Asked the puzzled American. "But I'm a visitor here. I'm only passing through." "So am I," said Hofetz Chaim. 349. Father, let me dedicate All this year to Thee, In whatever worldly state Thou wilt have me be: Not from sorrow, pain, or care Freedom dare I claim; This alone shall be my prayer, "Glorify Thy name." Can a child presume to choose Where or how to live? Can a Father's love refuse All the best to give? More Thou givest every day Than the best can claim, Nor withholdest aught that may Glorify Thy name. If thou callest to the cross, And its shadow come, Turning all my gain to loss, Shrouding heart and home; Let me think how Thy dear Son To His glory came, And in deepest woe pray on, "Glorify Thy name." If in mercy Thou wilt spare Joys that yet are mine; If on life, serene and fair, Brighter rays may shine; Let my glad heart, while it sings, Thee in all proclaim, And, whate'er the future brings, Glorify Thy name. --By L. Tuttett 350. Love goes beyond safety. 351. God rarely seems to use a man who pampers himself with luxury.

352. It doesn't take a great mind to be a Christian, but it takes all the mind a man has. 353. All Heaven is waiting to help those who will discover the will of God & do it. 354. Obedience won't stop the decomposition of our physical lives but it will halt the decay of our spiritual lives. 355. In the nineteenth century people who passed the Rothschild mansion in the fashionable quarter of London noticed that the end of one of the cornices was unfinished. The question maybe asked: Could not the richest man in the world afford to pay for that cornice, or was the lack due to carelessness? The explanation is a very simple yet suggestive one when it is known. Lord Rothschild was an orthodox Jew, and every pious Jew's house, tradition says, must have some part unfinished, to bear testimony to the world that its occupant is only, like Abraham, a pilgrim and a stranger upon the earth. 356. The Calif Omar said, "Either these books conform to the Koran or they do not. If they do, they are not needed; if they do not, they are positively harmful. Therefore let them be destroyed." And so he ordered the destruction of the 700,000 manuscript volumes of the great Alexandrian Library. 357. When Robert Morrison, the first missionary to go to China, disembarked from his ship in a Chinese port, the captain sneeringly said, "So you think you are going to make an impression upon China." Morrison quietly replied, "No, sir, but I believe God will." 358. I am only an average man, but I work harder at it than the average man.--Theodore Roosevelt 359. When Thorwaldson was asked, "Which is your greatest statue," He replied, "The next one." 360. Charles Dickens, when asked the secret of his success, answered, "Whatever I have tried to do in life, I have tried with all my heart to do well: whatever I have devoted myself to I have devoted myself to completely." This is simply another version of Paul's advice. "Whatsoever you do, do it heartily." He was writing to slaves, for whom it was hard to throw their soul into the work. He reminded them that they were working not for men but for God. "Ye serve the Lord Christ." (Col.3:23) 361. It's like the old maid: They asked her one day, "How come now you're always so peaceful & you seem now to be happy when before you were always upset & nervous & worried?" She said, "I've quit struggling." She quit worrying about getting a husband, "I quit struggling". When you stop worrying about being good, if you have God's goodness, He will make you good enough for Him, when you stop worrying

about what people think about you.--Dad 362. The Rev. J. Alexander Clark, a Scotch missionary from Africa, told in this country a very striking story of an African who had been mauled by a lioness and was well-nigh dead. Mr. Clark cared for his wounds, and when he got well he left. After three months he came back to Mr. Clark, and said, "You know the law of the African forest, that the redeemed belongs to the redeemer. I was dead, but I am now alive. I am yours. Here are my six wives and my children and my cattle; do with me as you will." Are we willing to surrender all to Christ like that? The secret of our lack of power and service is just this--we do not acknowledge that we, the redeemed, belong to the Redeemer. 363. Some years ago a couple of stock buyers in the South rode up to the home of an old colored man and noticed a fine milk cow grazing in the yard. One of them said, "Uncle, we would like to buy this cow. Is she yours?" The old Negro replied, "No, sah, boss, dat ain't my cow. Hit's de Lawd's cow. I'm jest a-keepin' her fer Him." That old man had grasped the great principle of stewardship. We really do not own anything. Whatever we seem to possess is just loaned to us for a little while, for "the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof." 364. A young lady stood talking to an evangelist on the subject of consecration. "I dare not give myself wholly to the Lord," she said, "for fear He will send me out to China." The man of God said: "If some cold, snowy morning a little bird should come, half frozen, pecking at your window, and should let you take it in and feed it, thereby putting itself entirely in your power, what would you do? Would you grip it in your hand and crush it? Or would you give it shelter, warmth, food, and care?" A new light came into the girl's eyes. "Ah, I see, I see!" And her face shone as she went away. Two years later she again met the clergyman and recalled to him the incident. With a countenance all aglow with holy joy, she said, "And, do you know, I am going to China!" 365. The Christian needs won't power as well as will power. 366. There are three particular temptations that assail Christian workers: the temptation to shine, the temptation to whine & the temptation to recline. 367. I don't like to hear cut-&-dry sermons. When I hear a man preach I like to see him act as if he were fighting bees.--Abraham Lincoln 368. Salvation is a helmet, not a nightcap. 369. You do not do God a favour by serving Him. He honours you by allowing you to serve Him. 370. Service is the rent we pay for the space we occupy in this World.

grace of God cannot keep you. 371. We are saved to serve, not to be served. 372. To be of use in the World is the only way to be happy. 373. Shamgar had an oxgoad David had a sling, Samson had a jawbone, Rahab had a string, Mary had some ointment, Aaron had a rod, Dorcas had a needle, All were used for God. 374. If we are correct & right in our Christian life at every point, but refuse to stand for the truth at any particular point where the battle rages--then we are traitors to Christ.-Martin Luther. 375. "Work for Christ" 1) The field is large. Mat.13:38 2) The need is great. Jn.4:35 3) The time is now. Gal.1:10 4) The call is urgent. Mt.20:6 5) The work is varied. 1Cor.12:12 6) The partner is Almighty. 2Cor.6:1 7) The means are provided. Lk.19:15 376. A ship is safe in the ocean as long as the ocean is not in the ship, & a Christian is safe in the World so long as the World is not in the Christian. 377. Commitment is a relationship with the Lord Jesus that enables us in the midst of life's greatest comforts to be willing to die, & in the midst of life's greatest trials to be willing to live. 378. Give your life to God; He can do more with it than you can! 379. Sonship costs us nothing, Jesus paid the price. Discipleship costs us all we have, A total sacrifice. 380. If the Lord Jesus isn't worth serving every moment of every day, then He is not worth serving any moment of any day. 381. Discipleship is not dynamic until it is willing to be despised by the World. Furthermore, discipleship is not dynamic until it is despised by the World. And the converse is equally true. Discipleship is not despised by the World until it is dynamic. 382. The will of God will never lead you where the 384. He who lives for God's honour & glory seeks neither praise nor reward, but in the end he is certain of both. 385. 1. Others saw the giants, Caleb saw the Lord; They were sore disheartened, he believed God's word; And that word he fully, fearlessly obeyedWas it not sufficient that the Lord hath said? Chorus: "I will never leave thee, go in this thy might; One shall chase a thousand, two put ten to flight." Oh, to follow fully like this one of old; Oh, to be like Caleb, doing what is told; Then the Lord's rich blessing will be ours today, He will prosper ever those who Him obey. If we are half-hearted, we'll not taste God's best; Those who follow wholly will be wholly blest, Blest in soul and spirit, body, mind and heart, Rich in heav'nly treasure, which He will impart. Oh, to have one Master, only One to please; Oh, to have one purpose, not our will or ease; Pressing ever onward to the goal before, Serving gladly, wholly, Him Whom we adore. --Mabel Johnston Camp. 386. I dare not choose my lot; would not if I might, Choose Thou for me, my God, so shall I walk aright. --H. Bonar (1808-1888) 387. A fugitive is one who is running from home, A vagabond is one who has no home; A stranger is one away from home, And a PILGRIM is on his way home. 388. Who builds a church within his heart And takes it with him everywhere Is holier far than he whose church Is but a one-day house of prayer. --Morris Abel Beer, 1887389. The English novelist, J. B. Priestly, was once asked why it was that several gifted writers who were young with him had not matured in their arts as he had. His answer was this: "Gentlemen, the difference between us was not in ability, but in the fact that they merely toyed with the fascinating idea of writing, I cared like blazes! It is this caring like the blazes that counts." 390. Sir Joshua Reynolds was one of the most 383. The secrets of the Lord are for those who live close to Him.

distinguished painters of his day; and, in answer to the inquiry, how he attained to such excellence, he replied: "By observing one simple rule, viz., to make each painting the best." 391. Always & everywhere the servants of Christ are under order to evangelise. 392. If Jesus came to your house to spend a day or two.... If He came unexpectedly, I wonder what you'd do. Oh, I know you'd give your nicest room to such an honored guest And all the food you'd serve to Him would be the very best, And you would keep assuring Him you're glad to have Him there.... But....when you saw Him coming, would you meet Him at the door With arms outstretched in welcome to our heav'nly visitor? Or would you maybe change some things before you let Him in. Hide some magazines and put the Bible where they'd been? Would you turn off the loud TV & hope He hadn't heard, And wish you hadn't uttered that last, loud and hasty word? Would you hide your wordly music and put some hymn books out? Could you let Jesus walk right in, or would you rush about? And I wonder....If the Savior spent a day or two with you, Would you go right on doing the things you always do? Would you go right on saying the things you always say? Would life for you continue as it does from day to day? Would your family conversation keep up its usual pace? And would you find it hard each meal to say a table grace? Would you sing the songs you always sing and read the books you read? And let Him know the things on which your mind and spirit feed Would you take Jesus with you everywhere you'd planned to go, Or would you, maybe, change your plans for just a day or so? Would you be glad to have Him meet your very closest

friends, Or would you hope they'd stay away until His visit ends? Would you be glad to have Him stay forever on and on, Or would you sigh with great relief when He at last was gone? It might be interesting to know the things that you would do, If Jesus came in person to spend some time with you. 393. It's like the story of Saint Dominic: He came into this town & he was preaching the Gospel & they grabbed him & they were going to kill him. They had false witnesses paid to testify against him & they accused him. They said, "You're a thief!" He said, "Yes, I am." They said, "You're a liar!" He said, "Yes, I have been a liar too!" "You're a bad wicked man!" "Yes, it's true!" All the things they accused him of he said, "That's true! I'm very bad, wicked. I'm a sinner, all these things." "You deserve to die!" He said, "Yes, I do!" But he said, "God has forgiven me because Jesus died for me. I'm all these bad things, I would be even this & worse except for God & His goodness!"-Dad 394. I have learn'd the wondrous secret Of abiding in the Lord; I have tasted life's pure fountain, I am drinking of His Word; I have found the strength and sweetness Of abiding 'neath the blood; I have lost myself in Jesus I am sinking into God. I am crucified with Jesus, And He lives and dwells with me; I have ceased from all my struggling, 'Tis no longer I, but He. All my will is yielding to Him, And His Spirit reigns within; And His precious blood each moment Keeps me cleansed and free from sin. All my sicknesses I bring Him, And He bears them all away; All my fears and griefs I tell Him, All my cares from day to day, All my strength I draw from Jesus, By His breath I live and move; E'en His very mind He gives me, And His faith, and life and love. For my words I take His wisdom. For my works His Spirit's pow'r;

For my ways His ceaseless Presence, Guards and guides me ev'ry hour. Of my heart, He is the Portion, Of my joy the boundless Spring; Savior, Sanctifier, Healer, Glorious Lord and coming King. Chorus: I'm abiding in the Lord, And confiding in His Word; And I'm hiding in the bosom of His love. Yes, abiding in the Lord, And confiding in His Word, And I'm hiding in the bosom of His love. --Rev. A. B. Simpson; J. H. Burke. 395. We can't afford to win the gain that means another's loss; We can't afford to miss the crown by stumbling at the cross. We can't afford the heedless jest that robs us of a friend; We can't afford the laugh that finds in bitter tears an end. We can't afford the feast today that brings tomorrow's fast; We can't afford the race that comes to tragedy at last. We can't afford to play with fire, or tempt a serpent's bite; We can't afford to think that sin brings any true delight. We can't afford with serious heed to treat the cynic's sneer; We can't afford to wise men's words to turn a careless ear. We can't afford for hate to give like hatred in return; We can't afford to feed a flame and make it fiercer burn. We can't afford to lose the soul for this world's fleeting breath; We can't afford to barter life in mad exchange for death. But blind to good are we apart from THEE, all-seeing Lord; Oh, grant us light that we may know the things we can't afford! 396. Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He cannot be Lord at all. 397. D. L. Moody said he wanted the "O & O" degree-"Out & Out" for Jesus. 398. Testimony of an enthusiastic Christian: "If people want to call me a nut, that's OK. But remember, I'm screwed on

to a strong Bolt!" 399. Is the Holy Spirit only a resident in your life, or is She president of your life? 400. I have resolved never to do anything that I would be afraid to do if it were the last hour of my life. 401. Those who can see God's hand in everything can best leave everything in God's hand. 402. If you cannot on the ocean Sail among the swiftest fleet, Rocking on the highest billows, Laughing at the storms you meet, You can stand among the sailors Anchored yet within the bay; You can lend a hand to help them, As they launch their boats away. If you are too weak to journey Up the mountain steep & high, You can stand within the valley While the multitudes go by; You can chant in happy measure As they slowly pass along, Though they may forget the singer, They will not forget the song. Do not, then, stand idly waiting For some greater work to do; Fortune is a lazy goddess, She will never come to you; Go, & toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor, You can find it anywhere. 403. Before you go to sleep, say to yourself, "I haven't reached my goal yet & I'm going to be uncomfortable & in a degree unhappy until I do." 404. Centuries ago, there lived in Italy a maker of violins, Antonio Stradivari. When he became able to have a workshop of his own he made it a rule that no violin should ever leave the shop until it was as near perfection as human care & skill could make it. He said, "God needs violins to send His music into the World, & if my violins are defective, God's music will be spoiled." 405. Bending over his workbench in Cremona, Antonio Stradivari, who died December 18, 1737, issued a vow that, through more than 200 years, has remained valid: "Other men will make other violins, but no man shall make a better one." 406. Give me souls or take away my soul! 407. He who abandons himself TO God will never be abandoned BY God.

408. HE CALLED ME OUT, the Man with garments dyed. I knew His voice--my Lord, the Crucified. He showed Himself, and oh, I could not stay; I HAD to follow Him, HAD to obey. IT cast me out--this world, when once it found That I within my rebel heart had crowned The Man it had rejected, spurned, and slain; Whom God in wondrous power has raised to reign. And so we are "without the camp"--my Lord and I. But oh, His presence sweeter is than any earthly tie, Which once I counted greater than His claim: I'm "OUT" not only FROM the world, but "TO His Name." 409. What is a mother but a slave to the child? What is a wife but a slave to her husband--a helpmeet! What is a shepherd but a servant unto his flock? The farmer kneels by the cow & serves her, & the cow is like a queen with the farmer at her feet--a mere servant. A teacher is the servant of the class. A leader is servant of the follower! May we be servants of the flock, Lord, slaves of Thy Children.--"In honour preferring one another." You are our Servant, Lord, waiting upon us all-ministering rather than being ministered unto! You are the greatest sample of all!--The greatest of all samples of humility & mercy!--Dad. 410. The Almighty appeared on Earth as a helpless human baby, unable to do more than lie & stare & wriggle & make noises, needing to be fed & changed & taught to talk like any other child...The more you think about it, the more staggering it gets. 411. Happy is he who makes daily progress & who considers not what he did yesterday but what advance he can make today.--Jerome 412. I can say from experience that 95% of knowing the will of God consists in being prepared to do it before you know what it is. 413. "A martyr is not a martyr because he dies; he dies because he is a martyr." 414. Shall I, I pray Thee, change Thy will, my Father Until it be according unto mine? But no, Lord, no, that never shall be, rather I pray thee blend my human will with Thine. 415. Oh, to grace how great a debtor, Daily I'm constrained to be! Let that grace, Lord, like a fetter, Bind my wandering heart to Thee. Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it, Prone to leave the God I love;

Take my heart, Oh, take and seal it, Seal it for Thy courts above! 416. The Master stood in His garden, Among the lilies fair, Which His own right hand had planted, And trained with tend'rest care. He looked at their snowy blossoms, And marked with observant eye That the flowers were sadly drooping, For their leaves were parched & dry. "My lilies need to be watered," The Heavenly Master said; "Wherein shall I draw it for them, And raise each drooping head?" Close to his feet on the pathway, Empty, & frail, & small, An earthen vessel was lying, Which seemed no use at all; But the Master saw, & raised it From the dust in which it lay, And smiled, as He gently whispered, "This shall do My work today: "It is but an earthen vessel, But it lay so close to me; It is small, but it is empty-That is all it needs to be." So to the fountain He took it, And filled it full to the brim; How glad was the earthen vessel To be of some use to Him! He poured forth the living water Over His lilies fair, Until the vessel was empty, And again He filled it there. He watered the drooping lilies Until they revived again; And the Master saw with pleasure That His labour had not been vain. His own hand had drawn the water Which refreshed the thirsty flowers; But He used the earthen vessel To convey the living showers. And to itself it whispered, As He laid it aside once more, "Still will I lie in His pathway, Just where I did before.

"Close would I keep to the Master, Empty would I remain, I'll be here whenever He wants me To water His flowers again." 417. We must not seek rest or ease in a world where He whom we love had none. 418. Ease is never good for the people of God. 419. He values not Christ at all who does not value Christ above all. 420. Give me one hundred preachers who fear nothing but sin & desire nothing but God, & I care not a straw whether they be clergymen or laymen; such alone will shake the gates of Hell & set up the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.--John Wesley 421. I cannot say "Our" if I live in a watertight spiritual compartment. I cannot say "Father" if I do not demonstrate the relationship in daily life. I cannot say "which art in Heaven" if I am so occupied with the Earth that I am laying up no treasure There. I cannot say "hallowed be Thy name" if I , who am called by His name, am not holy. I cannot say "Thy Kingdom come" if I am not doing all in my power to hasten its coming. I cannot say "Thy will be done" if I am questioning, resentful of, or disobedient to His will for me. I cannot say "in Earth, as it is in Heaven" if I am not prepared to devote my life to His service. I cannot say "give us this day our daily bread" if I am living on past experience or if I am an under-the-counter shopper. I cannot say "forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us" if I harbour a grudge against anyone. I cannot say "lead us not into temptation" if I deliberately place myself in a position to be tempted. I cannot say "deliver us from evil" if I am not prepared to fight it in the spiritual realm with the weapon of prayer. I cannot say "Thine is the Kingdom" if I do not accord the King the disciplined obedience of a loyal subject. I cannot say "Thine is the power" if I fear what men do or what my neighbours may think. I cannot say "Thine is the glory" if I am claiming glory for myself. I cannot say "for ever" if my horizon is bound by the things of time. 422. A classic in the annals of the U.S. Coast Guard is the story of Captain Pat Etheridge of the Cape Batterne station. One night in the howling hurricane, the look-out saw a distress

signal from a ship that had gone aground on the dangerous Diamond Shoals, ten miles at sea. The lifeboats were ordered out. One of the life-guards protested, "Captain Pat, we can get out there, but we can never get back." "Boys," came the reply that has gone down in history, "we don't have to come back." The Lord Jesus has given us our marching order. He has commanded that the Gospel be preached in all the World. He has not promised His messengers an easy time. He has not given the assurance of a safe return to the home base--but He did say--"Go!" 423. God is not looking for ornamental but fruitbearing Christians. 424. If we are to have genius we must put up with the inconvenience of genius, a thing the world will never do; it wants geniuses, but would like them just like other people. 425. Jim Elliot, martyr: "He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep, to gain what he cannot lose." 426. Though love repine, and reason chafe, There came a voice without reply,-"'Tis man's perdition to be safe, When for the truth he ought to die." 427. Christ's sheep are marked in the ear & the foot; they hear His voice & they follow Him. 428. Understanding can wait. Obedience cannot. 429. Faith & obedience are bound up in the same bundle. He that obeys God, trusts God; & he that trusts God, obeys God. 430. I had rather obey than work miracles.--Martin Luther 431. Who answers Christ's insistent call Must give himself, his life, his all, To give the World glad tidings! Who sets his hand unto the plough And glances back with anxious brow Will not be long abiding! 432. Once upon a time in the heart of the Eastern Kingdom lay a beautiful garden. And there in the cool of the day was the Master of the garden, who went for a walk. Of all the dwellers of the garden, the most beautiful & beloved was a gracious & noble Bamboo. Year after year Bamboo grew yet more beautiful & gracious. He was conscious of his Master's love & watchful delight. Yet he was modest & in all things gentle. Often when Wind came to revel in the garden, Bamboo would throw aside his dignity. He would dance & sway merrily, tossing & swaying & leaping & bowing in joyous abandon. He would lead the great dance of the Garden which most delighted his Master's heart.

One day the Master himself drew near to contemplate His Bamboo. With eyes of curious expectancy, Bamboo bowed his great head to the ground in loving greeting. The Master spoke: "Bamboo, Bamboo, I would use you." Bamboo said: "Master, I am ready, use me as you want." "Bamboo," the Master's voice was grave, "I would be obliged to take you & cut you down." A trembling of great horror shook Bamboo. "Cut...me...down? Me whom you, Master, have made the most beautiful in all of your garden? To cut me down, ah, not that, not that. Use me for your joy, O Master, but cut me not down!" "Beloved Bamboo," the Master's voice grew graver still, "if I do not cut you down, then I cannot use you." The garden grew still. Wind held his breath. Bamboo slowly bent his proud & glorious head. There came a whisper. Bamboo replied, "Master, if you cannot use me unless you cut me down, then do your will & cut." "Bamboo, beloved Bamboo, I would cut your leaves & branches from you also." "Master, Master, spare me. Cut me down & lay my beauty in the dust, but would you take from me my leaves & branches also?" "Bamboo, alas; if I do not cut them away, I cannot use you." The Sun hid his face. A listening butterfly glided fearfully away. Bamboo shivered in terrible expectancy, whispering low: "Master, cut away." "Bamboo, Bamboo, I would divide you in two & cut out your heart, for if I do not cut so, I cannot use you." "Master, Master, then cut & divide." So did the Master of the garden take Bamboo & cut him down & hack off his branches & stip off his leaves & divide him in two & cut out his heart, & lifting him gently, carried him to where there was a spring of fresh, sparkling water in the midst of Master's dry fields. Then putting down one end of Bamboo in the spring, & the other end into the water channel in his field, the Master laid down gently his beloved Bamboo. The spring sang welcome. The clear sparkling water raced joyously down the channel of Bamboo's torn body into the waiting fields. Then the rice was planted & the days went by. The shoots grew. The harvest came. In that day was Bamboo, once so glorious in his stately beauty, yet more glorious in his brokenness & humilty. For in his beauty he was life abundant. But in his brokenness he became a channel of abundant life to his Master's world. 433. Do you do your job each day well enough that you would hire yourself? 434. There is healing in the Promise, There is healing in the Blood, There is strength for all our weakness In the Risen Son of God. And the feeblest of His children All His glorious life may share, He has better balm in Gilead; He's the Great Physician there. Would you prove this Great Physician, You must do what He commands; Carefully obey His orders; Lie submissive in His hands.

You must trust without a question; Cast upon Him ev'ry care, And you'll find there's balm in Gilead, There's a great Physician there. 435. Christians who move the World are those who do not let the World move them. 436. Understanding can wait. Obedience cannot. 437. Martha in the kitchen, serving with her hands; Occupied for Jesus, with her pots & pans. Loving Him, yet fevered, burdened to the brim-Careful, troubled Martha, occupied for Him. Mary on the footstool, eyes upon her Lord; Occupied with Jesus, drinking in His Word. This the one thing needful, all else strangely dim: Loving, resting Mary, occupied with Him. So may we, like Mary, choose the better part: Resting in His presence--hands & feet & heart; Drinking in His wisdom, strengthened with His grace; Waiting for the summons, eyes upon His face. When it comes, we're ready, spirit, will, & nerve; Mary's heart to worship, Martha's hands to serve; This the rightful order, as our lamps we trim-Occupied with Jesus, then occupied for Him!---Lois Reynolds Carpenter 438. Rest in the Lord, my soul; Commit to Him thy way. What to thy sight seems dark as night, To Him is bright as day. Rest in the Lord, my soul; He planned for thee thy life, Brings fruit from rain, brings good from pain, And peace & joy from strife. Rest in the Lord, my soul; This fretting weakens thee. Why not be still? Accept His will; Thou shalt His glory see. 439. A pilot was experiencing difficulty in landing his plane because of fog; & the airport decided to bring him in by radar. As he began to receive directions from the ground he suddenly remembered a tall pole in the flight path, & appealed in panic to the control tower about it. The reply came bluntly, "You obey instructions; we'll take care of obstructions". How many a Christian hesitates to obey God's Word because of problems & difficulties! If we only obey, He is capable of dealing with the problems & difficulties. 440. You can take change in your life two ways-victoriously or defeatedly! You've been defeated because you weren't yielded, and that has opened the door to

discouragement, doubt, fear and lack of faith! But you've got to snap out of that no matter what it takes!--Even if it means asking for desperate prayer from the Family to lay hands on you, and then FIGHT, because unyieldedness is a dangerous road to go down! NON-YIELDEDNESS to the Lord's will is SELF-RIGHTEOUSNESS! In essence you're saying, "I know better than the Lord! My will is more important than the Lord's will!" That is self-righteousness! And when you open your heart to this, the Devil can come in like a flood, and he'll keep smashing you down. On the other hand, if you yield to Jesus, then HE can control your life and give you peace and make you happy in SPITE of circumstances. When everything's going your way, you can be a great Christian! But sometimes the Lord allows us to get in these situations to remind us or show us that we're not really all that wonderful and we're not all that great and that we're really a wreck! And He does all he can to show us that WE can't get the victory. It seems like everything we do is just like sinking deeper into the mud, worse and worse! It's like quicksand, the harder we struggle, the deeper we sink, and pretty soon we're just sucked under, and then we see that only the Lord can pull us out!--Peter 441. If you're putting the Lord and His work first and His Kingdom first, with all your heart and soul and mind and strength, everything else isn't going to make that much difference. The Lord can send blessings your way then because He can TRUST you with them, but if you forsake your plow and your relationship with the Lord to run off and get involved with some personal relationship, the Lord's not going to bless it and the Enemy can use it as a distraction! You have to put the LORD first. The Lord is the only place you'll ever find the comfort and the peace that you need. Every other situation or person will fail--your job, everything. If you put your hopes in natural relationships they will fail. It just doesn't work! It was designed that way! The Lord's pretty smart, He designed things so that the only thing that really fills the void is Him, and nothing else satisfies! So just love the Lord and put Him first and let Him work out whatever other situation He wants to work out. We have to know how to be in love or not in love, to have a relationship or not have a relationship. Whether you have someone to have sex with all the time or you're in jail and you don't have anybody to have sex with ever, what's the difference really? Does that mean you're going to stop serving the Lord or stop loving the Lord?--It shouldn't! Because all that counts is the LORD! All the other stuff should really be neither here nor there. It's just a little extra added frosting on the top! As long as you've got your eyes on the Lord and you're going forward and staying on the Lord's path and His will and not getting sidetracked by your job, your mate, your lover, He supplies all those things and gives you what you need, but they're not that important. But boy, if you get your eyes off the goal, your usefulness is lessened or lost--your connection with the Lord, your connection with the Word, your relationship with others, everything suffers! But as long as you put Him and His Kingdom first, everything works out right and all the pieces fall into their right place. --Peter

442. Out of my bondage, sorrow and night, Into Thy freedom, gladness and light. Out of my shameful failure and loss, Into the glorious gain of the Cross. Out of unrest and arrogant pride, Into Thy blessed Will to abide. I'll leave all the tears and sorrow I've known, And come to the joy and light of Thy throne! All of the things that once I held dear, Lord, I forsake, that I might draw near, Near to Thy bosom, for no Earthly care, Dare trouble or worry or weary me there. I lay at Thy feet my pride and my plans, And place all my hopes in Thy nail-pierced hands. 443. Out of my sickness, into THY health, Out of my want and into THY wealth, Out of my sin and into Thyself, Jesus I come to Thee. Out of my sorrows, into Thy balm, Out of life's storms, into Thy calm, Out of distress to jubilant psalm, Jesus I come to Thee. Out of myself to dwell in Thy Love, Out of despair to raptures above, Upward for ever on wings like a dove, Jesus I come to Thee! Out of the depths of ruin untold, Into the peace of Thy shelter and fold, Ever Thy glorious face to behold, Jesus I come to Thee! 444. I CANNOT but God CAN, O balm for all my care, The burden that I DROP HIS hand will lift and BEAR. Though eagle pinion's tire I walk where once I ran, This is my strength: To know I cannot, but GOD can! I know not, but GOD knows, O blessed rest from fear, All my unfolding days To Him are plain and clear. Each anxious puzzle, "Why?" From doubt or dread that grows, Finds answer in this thought, I know not, but GOD KNOWS! 445. When I stand at the Judgement Seat of Christ And He shows me His plan for me: The plan of my life as it MIGHT have been Had He had His way. And I see

How I blocked Him here & I checked Him there And I would not yield my will. Will there be any GRIEF in my Saviour's eyes? Grief, though He loves me still? When I stand at the Judgement Seat of Christ And He shows me His plan for me, The plan of my life as it might have been Had He had His Way, and I see. Will my desolate heart then well-nigh break With the tears I cannot shed. Will I cover my face with my empty hands And bow my uncrowned head? Oh Lord, mold me now as Thou wilt, In the pattern THOU hast planned. For the years that are left for me to live, I give them to THY hand. 446. The will of God for us is not something that we're to be resigned to in a sort of melancholy reluctant way, but something we are to feel JUBILANT about, because of what it is going to do THROUGH us, in making us malleable and submissive. "I delight to do Thy will, O my God." (Psalm 40:8) Not in dumb resignation Lift we our hands on high, Not like the nerveless, faithless, Content to do & die. Instead our faith springs like the eagle's, Who soars to meet the sun! We cry exultantly unto Thee, O Lord, Thy Will be done! 447. Holy Ghost with light divine, Shine upon this heart of mine. Chase the shades of night away, Turn my darkness into day. Holy Ghost with power divine, CLEANSE this guilty heart of mine. So long SIN did have control, Held dominion o'er my soul. Holy Ghost, all divine, Dwell within this heart of mine, Cast down every idle throne, Reign supreme and reign alone! 448. I worked so hard for Jesus I'd often boast and say, I've sacrificed a lot of things To walk the narrow way. I gave up fame and fortune I'm worth a lot to Thee. Then I'd hear Him gently say to me: I left the Throne of Glory And counted it but loss My hands were nailed in anger

Upon the cruel Cross. You've suffered, yes, but do you think You've suffered all that much? The cup of sorrow that I drank You did but scarcely touch! 449. "His Will be done", we say, reluctantly with sighs, Expecting trial, bitter loss & tears. But often He then answers us with blessings, And sweet rebuking of our faithless fears. Why do we often fear to do His bidding, And fail to do the thing He wants us to? The One Who clears a path and leads us down it Will light our way and also see us through. God's Will at times is not so soft and easy And often seems the harder path to choose, But let Him have His way and trust Him wholly, For though you give Him all, you'll never lose! It's true the road to Heaven's straight and narrow But let us bear our burdens with a smile, When we get Home beyond those shimmering portals, How small will seem each Earthly test and trial! His Will for us is good, & grace, & glory His Kingdom coming & on Earth begun. Why should we fear to say, "His Will, His righteous, Tender loving, joyous Will be done!"? 450. Dare to be like Daniel, Dare to stand alone, Dare to brave the lion's jaws. Dare to stand up for your cause, Dare to stand alone! Dare to stand up boldly for all you know is true, Dare to risk your reputation, Risk your life to save the nation, Dare to stand alone! Dare to trust that God is with you in your stand! Trust He'll cause you to succeed, And give you courage that you need! Stand where Daniel stands! 451. OTHERS saw the giants, CALEB saw the Lord; THEY were sore disheartened, HE believed God's word; And that word he fully, fearlessly obeyed-Was it not sufficient that the Lord hath said? "I will never leave thee;" "Go in this thy might;" "One shall chase a thousand, two put ten to flight."

Oh, to follow fully like this one of old; Oh, to be like Caleb, doing what is told; Then the Lord's rich blessing will be ours today, He will prosper ever those who Him obey. If we are half-hearted, we'll not taste God's best; Those who follow wholly will be wholly blest, Blest in soul and spirit, body, mind and heart, Rich in heav'nly treasure, which He will impart. Oh, to have one Master, only One to please; Oh, to have one purpose, not our will or ease; Pressing ever onward to the goal before, Serving gladly, wholly, Him whom we adore. Mabel Johnston Camp 452. Grant us hearts, dear Lord, to yield Thee Gladly, freely, of Thine own; With the sunshine of Thy goodness Melt our thankless hearts of stone Till our cold and selfish natures, Warmed by Thee, at length believe That more happy and more blessed 'Tis to give than to receive. 453. 1) Take my life, and let it be Consecrated, Lord, to Thee; Take my hands and let them move At the impulse of Thy love. 2) Take my feet, and let them be Swift and beautiful for Thee; Take my voice, and let me sing Always, only, for my King. 3) Take my lips, and let them be Filled with messages for Thee; Take my silver and my gold, Not a mite would I withhold. 4) Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in endless praise; Take my intellect, and use Ev'ry power as Thou shalt choose. Frances R. Havergal, 1874 454. I have learn'd the wondrous secret Of abiding in the Lord; I have tasted life's pure fountain, I am drinking of His Word; I have found the strength and sweetness Of abiding 'neath the blood; I have lost myself in Jesus I am sinking into God. I am crucified with Jesus, And He lives and dwells with me; I have ceased from all my struggling,

'Tis no longer I, but He. All my will is yielding to Him, And His Spirit reigns within; And His precious blood each moment Keeps me cleansed and free from sin. All my sicknesses I bring Him, And He bears them all away; All my fears and griefs I tell Him, All my cares from day to day, All my strength I draw from Jesus, By His breath I live and move; E'en His very mind He gives me, And His faith, and life and love. For my words I take His wisdom, For my works His Spirit's pow'r; For my ways His ceaseless Presence, Guards and guides me ev'ry hour. Of my heart, He is the Portion, Of my joy the boundless Spring; Saviour, Sanctifier, Healer, Glorious Lord and coming King. A. B. Simpson 455. You have longed for sweet peace and for faith to increase, And have earnestly, fervently prayed; But you cannot have rest; or be perfectly blest Until all on the altar is laid. Is your all on the altar of sacrifice laid? Your heart, does the Spirit control.... You can only be blest and have peace and sweet rest, As you yield Him your body and soul. Would you walk with the Lord, in the light of His Word, And have peace and contentment alway, You must do His sweet will, to be free from all ill, On the altar your all you must lay. Oh, we never can know what the Lord will bestow Of the blessings for which we have prayed, Till our body and soul He doth fully control, And our all on the altar is laid. Who can tell all the love He will send from above, And how happy our hearts will be made, Of the fellowship sweet we shall share at His feet, When our all on the altar is laid. Elisha A. Hoffman 456. Encamped along the hills of light, Ye Christian soldiers, rise, And press the battle ere the night Shall veil the glowing skies. Against the foe in vales below

Let all our strength be hurled; Faith is the victory, we know, That overcomes the world. His banner over us is love, Our sword the Word of God; We tread the road the saints above With shouts of triumph trod. By faith, they like a whirlwind's breath, Swept on o'er ev'ry field; The faith by which they conquered death Is still our shining shield. On ev'ry hand the foe we find Drawn up in dread array; Let tents of ease be left behind, And--onward to the fray. Salvation's helmet on each head, With truth all girt about, The earth shall tremble 'neath our tread, And echo with our shout. To him that overcomes the foe, White raiment shall be given; Before the angels he shall know His name confessed in heaven. Then onward from the hills of light, Our hearts with love aflame; We'll vanquish all the hosts of night, In Jesus' conquering name. John H. Yates 457. I will say "Yes" to Jesus, Oft it was "No" before, As He knocked at my heart's proud entrance, and I firmly barred the door; But I've made a complete surrender, And giv'n Him right of way, And henceforth it is always "Yes", Whatever He may say. I will say "Yes" to Jesus, Yes Lord, forever "Yes"; I'll welcome all Thy blessed will, And sweetly answer "Yes." I will say "Yes" to Jesus, His promises I'll claim, And on ev'ry check He endorses I'll dare to write my name; I will put my "Amen" wherever my God has put His "Yea." And ever boldly answer, "Yes," whatever He may say. I will say "Yes" to Jesus, To all that He commands, I will hasten to do His bidding With willing heart and hands; I will listen to hear His whispers. And learn His Will each day, And always gladly answer "Yes," Whatever he may say.

I will say "Yes" to Jesus, Whate'er His hands may bring; And, tho' clouds hang over my pathway, My trusting heart will sing; I will follow where'er He leadeth, My Shepherd knows the way, And while I live I'll answer, "Yes," Whatever He may say. A.B. Simpson 458. Jesus, I my cross have taken, All to leave, and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, Thou from hence my all shalt be: Perish ev'ry fond ambition, All I've sought, and hoped, or known; Yet how rich is my condition, God and heaven are still my own. Let the world despise and leave me, They have left my Saviour, too; Human hearts and looks deceive me, Thou art not, like man, untrue; And while Thou shalt smile upon me, God of wisdom, love, and might. Foes may hate, and friends may shun me, Show Thy face and all is bright. Man may trouble and distress me, 'Twill but drive me to Thy breast; Life with trials hard may press me, Heaven will bring me sweeter rest. O 'tis not in grief to harm me, While Thy love is left to me; O 'twere not in joy to charm me, Were that joy unmixed with Thee. Go then, earthly fame and treasure! Come disaster, scorn, and pain! In Thy service, pain is pleasure; With Thy favour, loss is gain. I have called Thee, Abba, Father; I have stayed my heart on Thee: Storms may howl, and clouds may gather, All must work for good to me. Henry F. Lyte 459. Living for Jesus a life that is true, Striving to please Him in all that I do; Yielding allegiance, glad-hearted and free, This is the pathway of blessing for me. O Jesus, Lord and Saviour, I give myself to Thee, For Thou, in Thy atonement, didst give Thyself for me; I own no other Master, my heart shall be Thy throne, My life I give, henceforth to live, O Christ, for Thee alone.

Living for Jesus who died in my place, Bearing on Calv'ry my sin and disgrace; Such love constrains me to answer His call, Follow His leading and give Him my all. Living for Jesus wherever I am, Doing each duty in His holy name; Willing to suffer affliction and loss, Deeming each trial a part of my cross. Living for Jesus through earth's little while, My dearest treasure, the light of His smile; Seeking the lost ones He died to redeem, Bringing the weary to find rest in Him. --Thomas O. Chisholm 460. I clasp the hand of Love divine, I claim the gracious promise mine, And this eternal countersign, "I take, He undertakes." "I take Thee, blessed Lord," I give myself to Thee, And Thou, according to Thy word, Dost undertake for me. I take salvation full and free, Thro' Him who gave His life for me, He undertakes my All to be, "I take, He undertakes." I take Him as my holiness, My spirit's spotless, heav'nly dress, I take "The Lord my Righteousness," "I take, He undertakes." I take the promised Holy Ghost, I take the pow'r of Pentecost, To fill me to the uttermost, "I take, He undertakes." I take Him for this mortal frame, I take my healing through His name, And all His risen life I claim, "I take, he undertakes." I simply take Him at His word, I praise Him that my prayer is heard, And claim my answer from the Lord, "I take, He undertakes." A. B. Simpson 461. Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own way! Thou art the Potter, I am the clay. Mould me and make me after Thy will, While I am waiting, yielded and still.

Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own way! Search me and try me Master, today! Whiter than snow, Lord, wash me just now, As in Thy presence humbly I bow. Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own way! Hold o'er my being, absolute sway! Fill with Thy Spirit till all shall see Christ only, always, living in me! Adelaide A. Pollard 462. Saved to serve, oh, list the wondrous story, Saved to serve the royal King of glory; Going forth His banner floating o'er me; Saved to serve the King. Saved to serve when days are bright and cheery, Or when shadows make the pathway dreary; Never in His service growing weary, Saved to serve the King. Saved to serve, allegiance gladly yielding, Sin or wrong in any form ne'er shielding; In His name the sword of truth e'er wielding, Saved to serve the King. Lida Shivers Leech 463. Tell me not of earthly pleasures, Tempt me not with sordid gain: Mock me not with earth's illusions, Vex me not with honours vain. I am weaned from sinful idols; I am henceforth not my own; I have given my heart to Jesus, I belong to Him alone. Oh, the blessed rest it brings us To belong to Christ alone; We can draw on all His fulness When we've nothing of our own. Blessed Jesus, take me, own me, Make me, keep me wholly Thine. Deign to find in me Thy portion, While I joy to call Thee mine. Weary soul, give up the struggle, Cease at length thyself to own; Give yourself away to Jesus, And belong to Him alone. Once He gave His all to win thee, Now He asks as much of thee; All He has He fully gives thee; Let thy love His portion be. A. B. Simpson 464. I choose Thee, blessed will of God! In Thee alone, my heart can rest,

The current of Thy love, I know Can only bear me to Thy breast. I choose Thee blessed will of God! In Thee alone my heart can rest. I choose Thee, blessed will of God! No longer shall this will of mine In selfish blindness to Thy love, Its hateful choice and strength combine. I choose Thee, blessed will of God! The sweetest thing my heart hath known A chariot my God hath sent To bear me upward to His throne. I choose thee, blessed will of God! For in the circling of Thine arms, The gladdest Spring of Joy I find; Outside Thee fears and strange alarms. May Agnew Stevens 465. They tell of the bliss of the ransomed above In the land that is far, far away; But Jesus so fills my glad heart with His love That I'm living in heaven today. For heaven is Jesus and Jesus is mine, And His presence is with me alway; He fills me so full of His glory divine That I'm living in heaven today. They tell of the pleasures that never decline And the treasures that never decay; But Jesus Himself and His riches are mine, And I'm living in heaven today. No sorrows e'er come to that beautiful shore, And their tears have been all wiped away; But Jesus has taught me to sorrow no more, And He fills me with heaven today. I now have a joy that they never can know, In that land that is far, far away; I'm seeking and saving poor sinners below, And this is my heaven today. A. B. Simpson 466. Jesus, Master, whose I am, Purchased Thine alone to be By Thy blood, O spotless Lamb, Shed so willingly for me, Let my heart be all Thine own, Let me live to Thee alone. Other lords have long held sway, Now Thy name alone to bear, Thy dear voice alone obey,

Is my daily, hourly pray'r; Whom have I in heav'n but Thee? Nothing else my joy can be. Jesus, Master, I am Thine; Keep me faithful, keep me near; Let Thy presence in me shine All my homeward way to cheer. Jesus, at Thy feet I fall, Oh, be Thou my all in all. F. R. Havergal. 467. (PROPHECY) WHILE YOU WERE PRAISING THE LORD THE LORD WAS PRAISING YOU FOR GIVING YOUR ALL TO HIM: "These have given all to Me! These who have given all to Me shall receive in abundance many times over what they have given, and they shall receive reward beyond their comprehension, and beyond all that they could ask or think shall I give unto them when they are come into My house!" 468. Yes, it takes a lot of COURAGE To put things in God's hands, To give ourselves completely, Our lives, our hopes, our plans; To follow where He leads us And make His will our own. --But all it takes is FOOLISHNESS To go the way alone. --Betsy Kline 469. As children bring their broken toys with tears for us to mend, I brought my broken dreams to Him because He was my friend. But then instead of leaving Him in peace to work alone, I hung around & tried to help with ways that were my own. At last I snatched them back & cried, "How can You be so slow?" "My child," He said, "what could I do? You never did let go."

COMMUNION WITH GOD

And I am not afraid. --Caroline Atherton Mason (1823-1890) 3. The Christian has to live in the World, but he must draw all his resources from outside of the World. 4. One of Satan's methods today is to start so many organisations in a church that the members have no time for communion with God. 5. There is too much working before men & too little waiting before God. There is more & more motion, & less & less unction. 6. The Lord is my Teacher; I shall not lose the way to wisdom. He leadeth me in the lowly path of learning. He prepareth a lesson for me every day. He findeth the clear fountain of instruction. Little by little He showeth me the beauty of Truth. The World is a great book that He has written, He turneth the pages for me slowly; They are all inscribed with images & letters-His voice poureth light on the pictures & the words Then am I glad when I perceive His meaning. He taketh me by the hand to the hilltop of wisdom, In the valley, also, He walketh beside me And in the dark places He whispereth in my heart. Yea, tho' my lesson be hard, it is not hopeless, For the Lord is very patient with His slow scholar. He will wait awhile for my weakness-He will help me to read the Truth thru' tears. Surely Thou wilt enlighten me daily by joy & by sorrow, And lead me at last, O Lord, to the perfect knowledge of Thee. --Henry Van Dyke 7. The more a person is satisfied with Christ, the more he will find his satisfaction in satisfying Him. 8. The life rooted with God cannot be uprooted. 9. In an effort to get the work of the Lord done, we often lose contact with the Lord of the work. 10. Our ability to stay with God in our closet measures our ability to stay with God out of the closet. 11. None reverence the Lord more than they who know Him best.--William Cowper 12. How rare it is to find a soul quiet enough to hear God speak!--Francois Fenelon 13. One man with a glowing experience of God is worth a library full of arguments.

Related Index Topics: Communion With God; Prayer, Prayer Life, Rest in the Lord, Love for God, First Place. 1. In a sermon on "Enoch walked with God," Dr. Campbell Morgan gave the following illustration: A little child gave a most exquisite explanation of walking with God. She went home from Sunday school, & the mother said, "Tell me what you learned at school." And she said: "Don't you know, Mother, one day they went for an extra long walk, & they walked on & on, until God said to Enoch. 'You are a long way from home; you had better just come in & stay.' And he went." 2. At cool of day, with God I walk My garden's grateful shade; I hear His voice among the trees, And I am not afraid. He speaks to me in every wind, He smiles from every star; He is not deaf to me, nor blind, Nor absent, nor afar. His hand that shuts the flowers to sleep, Each in its dewy fold, Is strong my feeble life to keep, And competent to hold. The powers below & powers above, Are subject to His care-I cannot wander from His Love Who loves me everywhere. Thus dowered, & guarded thus, with Him I walk this peaceful shade; I hear His voice among the trees,

14. Nothing is more dreadful for a sinner nor more wonderful for a Christian than to be alone with God. 15. We must live a life of communion with God, even while our conversation is with the World. 16. How can you expect to keep your powers of hearing when you never want to listen? That God should have time for you, you seem to take as much for granted, as that you cannot have time for Him. --Dag Hammarskjold 17. There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men, to instant perfect sight. There is a place where thou canst say, Arise, To dying captives bound in chains of night. There is a place where thou canst reach the store Of hoarded gold & free it for the Lord. There is a place upon some distant shore Where thou canst send a worker or the Word. There is a place where Heaven's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea. There is a place, a silent trusting hour, Where God Himself descends & fights for thee. Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where? Oh friend, it is the secret place of prayer! 18. Sometimes I do not even pray in words, I take my heart in my two hands And hold it up before the Lord, I'm so glad He understands. Sometimes I do not even pray in words, My spirit bows before His feet, And with His hand upon my head We hold communion, silent, sweet. Sometimes I do not pray in words, For I am tired & long for rest, My heart finds all it wants & needs Just resting on the Saviour's breast. 19. One late afternoon in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, wanting to be alone, I entered a strange cathedral & sat down amid the silence & semi-darkness. It was a gloomy place at that hour. The stained glass windows were especially forbidding. Presently a caretaker approached me, & thinking he wished me to leave so that he could lock up, I started to go. "Oh no," he whispered, "don't go until the lights come on!" So I waited. The room became darker, the shadows deepened, the windows were ugly & repelling & I wanted so much to leave. Then suddenly the street lights came on in full & the whole scene was changed! What a transformation! I thought I had never seen such exquisite colouring, such Heavenly suggestiveness as the windows gave forth in their wonderful colouring! Everything was enhanced with unearthly beauty that fed my soul, & I wanted to capture & keep it forever!

Then I thought of the darkness which had shrouded many times my spirit, & how inexplicably it can vanish with the joy of the Lord coming in & His light flooding the soul. "The Lord will lighten my darkness!" I had learned a secret from that old caretaker, yes I had!--Don't go until the lights come on!-Francis E. Seaworth 20. In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide! Oh, how precious are the lessons which I learn at Jesus' side! Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go. When my soul is faint & thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool & pleasant shelter, & a fresh & crystal spring; And my Saviour rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet; If I tried, I could not utter what He says when thus we meet. Only this I know; I tell Him all my doubts, my griefs & fears: Oh, how patiently He listens! And my drooping soul He cheers: Do you think He ne'er reproves me? What a false friend He would be, If He never, never told me of the sins which He must see. Would you like to know the sweetness of the secret of the Lord? Go & hide beneath His shadow: This shall then be your reward; And whene'er you leave the silence of that happy meeting place, You will bear the shining image of the Master in your face! --Ellen Lakshmi Goreh

COMMUNION WITH GOD: PRAISE & THANKFULNESS

have. 8. To be content, just think how happy you would be if you lost everything you have right now, & then got it back again! 9. Happiness is in the heart, not in the circumstances. 10. A Christian general & a judge in India were on a military expedition. When they came to a Mohammendan area they were met by several ladies of a Christian mission. The Indian judge was impressed with these cultured women missionaries, & said, "I cannot understand why these ladies give up their time & risk infection working in this filthy part of town." "It is rather amazing," replied the general, "unless you realise their motive." "Ah, that's just my difficulty." "Their motive is gratitude." "Gratitude! What have our poor people ever done for them that these ladies should feel gratitude? I wish you would explain it for me." "To explain would involve the essential differences between our religions." "I'll listen to you," said the judge. The general gave him a story of a friend in greatest difficulties over money matters & his debt was paid by a kind stranger. Then he explained, "Though our debts have been paid & we are free, we owe the deepest gratitude to Jesus Christ our Saviour, who paid them for us, & that explains these missionary ladies. They have only one motive: To prove their gratitude to Him Who paid their debts." 11. O Thou whose bounty fills my cup. With every blessing meet! I give Thee thanks for every drop-The bitter & the sweet. I praise Thee for the desert road, And for the riverside; For all Thy goodness hath bestowed, And all Thy grace denied. I thank Thee for both smile & frown, And for the gain & loss; I praise Thee for the future crown And for the present cross. I thank Thee for both wings of love Which stirred my worldly nest; And for the stormy clouds which drove Me, trembling, to Thy breast. I bless Thee for the glad increase, And for the waning joy; And for this strange, this settled peace Which nothing can destroy. 12. A clergyman included in his annual parochial report the item, "Nine persons lost at sea." When the congregation expressed shock & amazement, he said, "Well, eleven persons requested prayers for a safe voyage, & only two asked me to give thanks for a safe return, so I assume that the other nine were lost at sea." 13. We shouldn't count our blessings on our fingers & our miseries on an adding machine. 14. Our favourite attitude should be gratitude. 15. He who is not grateful for the good things he has

INCLUDES: Murmuring RELATED INDEX TOPICS: Thankfulness 1. Start off with praise & thanksgiving. If you don't thank the Lord for the blessings He's already given you, He's not going to feel much like answering your prayers to give you something else you want! 2. Just like we get specific with God in the things we ask for, we should be just that specific in thanking Him for the things He gives us, & get just as enthusiastic in thanking Him as we were desperate in asking Him. 3. How often have you ever thanked God for sight? A group of visitors at a summer resort had watched the sunset from the gallery of the hotel. A fat, unromantic-looking man had lingered until the last glow faded, & had seemed thrilled through & through by the beauty of it all. One guest, more observant than the rest, wondered about this, & so at supper she said to this man, who sat next to her, "You certainly did enjoy that sunset, Mr. B. Are you an artist?" "No, Madam, I'm a plumber," he responded with a slow grin. "But I was blind for five years." 4. The head of a household at the morning meal had asked the blessing as usual, thanking God for a bountiful provision. Immediately afterward he began to grumble about the hard times, the poor quality of food he was forced to eat, & the way it was cooked. His little daughter interrupted him. "Father," she began, "do you suppose God heard what you said a little while ago?" "Certainly," he replied confidently. "And did He hear what you said about the bacon & the coffee?" "Of course"--not quite so confidently. "Then, Father, which did God believe?" Even when we as children of God do remember to thank Him for the blessings He pours into our lives, are we not often like this man? Do not our words & our deeds often contrast sharply with the thanks we utter? 5. Don't complain. The wheel that squeaks the loudest often gets replaced. 6. The pain in your neck you complain about may be the result of looking back too much. 7. Happiness comes when we stop wailing about the troubles we have, & offer thanks for all the troubles we don't

would not be happy with what he wishes he had. 16. He who forgets the language of gratitude can never be on speaking terms with happiness. 17. If you can't be grateful for what you receive, be grateful for what you escape. 18. Worship, then, is not part of the Christian life; it is the Christian life. 19. Worship is the declaration by a creature of the greatness of his Creator. 20. Christ takes no more delight to dwell in a sad heart than we do to live in a dark house. 21. Dr. Alexander Whyte of Edinburgh was famous for his pulpit prayers. He always found something to thank God for, even in bad times. One stormy morning a member of his congregation thought to himself, "The preacher will have nothing to thank God on a wretched morning like this." But Whyte began his prayer, "We thank Thee, O God, that it is not always like this." 22. Matthew Henry, the famous scholar, was once accosted by thieves & robbed of his purse. He wrote these words in his diary: "Let me be thankful first, because I was never robbed before; second, because, although they took my purse, they did not take my life; third, because, although they took my all, it was not much; & fourth, because it was I who was robbed, not I who robbed. 23. George Matheson, the well-known blind preacher of Scotland, now with the Lord, says: "My God, I have never thanked Thee for my `thorn'! I have thanked Thee a thousand times for my roses, but never once for my `thorn'; I have been looking forward to a world where I shall get compensation for my cross as itself a present glory. Teach me the glory of my cross; teach me the value of my `thorn'. Show me that I have climbed to Thee by the path of pain. Show me that my tears have made my rainbow." 24. Don't complain because you have to get up early every morning. The time may come when you can't get up-period! 25. Those who complain about the way the ball bounces are often the ones who dropped it. 26. A lot of people go through life standing at the complaint counter. 27. Some of those old codgers who keep complaining that things are not what they used to be always forget to include themselves. 28. A violent thunderstorm once preserved the town of Basle from the shells of the Russians & Hungarians who were besieging the place. The pious people in gratitude to God, as a thankoffering, founded a school for the training of Christian missionaries. This was the origin of the great Basle Missionary Society which sends out hundreds of missionaries. They made their thanksgiving practical. 29. There was once a good king in Spain called Alfonso XII. Now it came to the ears of this king that the pages at his court forgot to ask God's blessing on their daily meals, & he determined to rebuke them. He invited them to a banquet which they all attended. The table was spread with every kind of good thing, & the boys ate with evident relish; but none of

them remembered to ask God's blessing on the food. During the feast a beggar entered, dirty & ill-clad. He seated himself at the royal table & ate & drank to his heart's content. at first the pages were amazed, & they expected that the king would order him away. But Alfonso said never a word. When the beggar had finished he rose & left without a word of thanks. Then the boys could keep silence no longer. "What a despicably mean fellow!" they cried. But the king silenced them, & clear, calm tones he said, "Boys, bolder & more audacious than this beggar have you all been. Every day you sit down to a table supplied by the bounty of your Heavenly Father, yet you ask not His blessing nor express to Him your gratitude." 30. When tempted: Forget the slander you have heard, Forget the hasty, unkind word, Forget the quarrel & the cause, Forget the whole affair, because, Forgetting is the only way. Forget the storm of yesterday, Forget the chapter whose sour face Forgets to smile in any place. Forget that you're not a millionaire, Forget the grey streaks in your hair, Forget the coffee when it's cold, Forget to kick, forget to scold. Forget the plumber's awful charge, Forget the doctor's bill is large; Forget the repair man & his ways, Forget the winter's blustery days. Forget the neighbour's wagging tongue. But don't forget to thank the Lord when the day is done. 31. Don't pray for rain if you're going to complain about the mud. 32. There is a sense in which no gift is ours till we have thanked the giver. 33. Heaven is a state of thankfulness for having received what we did not deserve, & for not receiving what we did deserve. 34. Be grateful for what you have, not regretful for what you haven't. 35. "The Lord reigneth, let the Earth rejoice."-Psa.97:1 Christ is risen! Christ is risen! He hath burst His bonds in twain; Christ is risen! Christ is risen! Cry of gladness! soar again. For our gain He suffered loss By Divine decree; He hath died upon the Cross, But our God is He. Christ is risen! Christ is risen! He hath burst His bonds in twain;

Christ is risen! Christ is risen! Earth & Heaven prolong the strain! See the chains of death are broken; Earth below & Heaven above Joy in each amazing token Of His rising, Lord of Love; He for evermore shall reign By the Father's side, Till He comes to Earth again, Comes to claim His Bride. Christ is risen! Christ is risen! He hath burst His bonds in twain; Christ is risen! Christ is risen! Earth & Heaven prolong the strain! Glorious Angels downward thronging Hail the Lord of all the skies; Heaven, with joy & holy longing For the Word Incarnate, cries, "Christ is risen! Earth, rejoice! Gleam, ye starry train! All creation find a voice; He o'er all shall reign." Christ is risen! Christ is risen! He hath burst his bonds in twain; Christ is risen! Christ is risen! O'er the universe to reign. Amen! Rev. A.T.Gurney, 1802 36. We adore Thee, Sinless One! For the battle fought & won, For the thorn-crown on Thy brow, For the crown Thou wearest now; For the hands nailed to the tree, Hands that opened Heaven for me: Sacred feet pierced through for sin, Side that let the red spear in. We adore Thee for the blood Sprinkled by the Throne of God, Blood that bathed a crimson tide-Brow & hands & feet & side. Blood that o'er my sins doth flow, Making me as white as snow, Shed for me when Jesus died. We adore Thee, Crucified! 37. Be not afraid of saying too much in the praises of God; all the danger is of saying too little. 38. What we win by prayer we must wear with praise. 39. If Christians praised God more, the World would doubt Him less. 40. A drop of praise is an unsuitable acknowledgement for an ocean of mercy. 41. The concealment of praise is tantamount to

depriving the Lord of half His glory. 42. Thou Who hast given so much to me, Give one thing more--a grateful heart; Not thankful when it pleaseth me, As if Thy blessings had spare days, But such a heart, whose pulse may be Thy praise! --George Herbert 43. A bit of praise is one of the best ways of dispelling a dark mood. I knew a man who lost his speech during the war. It was a case of shell shock. One Sunday evening he was at a religious service in which the 100th Psalm--a Psalm of Praise-was quoted. Forgetting his loss of speech, the veteran began to praise God for His goodness. His speech had come back! 44. Flowers rejoice when night is done, Lift their heads to greet the sun; Sweetest looks & odours raise, In a silent hymn of praise. So my heart would turn away From the darkness to the day; Lying open in God's sight Like a flower in the light. Henry van Dyke 45. A doctor visiting a leper colony heard an aged sufferer singing cheerily; yet he knew that her condition was serious. "Well, Mother," he remarked to her, "you must be feeling pretty well today--you're singing to happily." She turned a face full of suffering towards him & answered, "Oh Doctor, my sores hurt so badly I must sing!" 46. After one of the terrible battles of the Civil War, a dying Confederate soldier asked to see the chaplain. When the chaplain arrived, he supposed the young man would wish him to beseech God for his recovery; but it was very different. First the soldier asked him to cut off a lock of his hair for his mother, & then he asked him to kneel down & thank God. "What for?" asked the surprised chaplain. "For giving me such a mother. Thank God that I am a Christian. And thank God for giving me grace to die with. And thank God for the Home He has promised me Over There." And so the chaplain knelt down by the dying man, & in his prayer he had not a single petition to offer, but only praise & gratitude. 47. The best atmosphere for prayer is praise. 48. We should be always wearing the garment of praise, not just waving a palm branch now & then. 49. Worship is that to which we give our interest, our enthusiasm & our devotion. 50. Bless God heartily though He afflict you heavily. 51. God listens for nothing more tenderly as when His children help each other by their testimonies to His goodness & the way in which He has brought them deliverance. 52. Praise Him when the sun is shining, When the winds of trouble blow, When you see no silver lining On the clouds that hang so low. Praise illumines clouds of sorrow, Turns the gray skies into gold Giving promise of a morrow Bright with blessings manifold.

Praise Him when your load is heavy And the day no comfort brings, Then your burden God will carry, Bear you as on eagles' wings. God delights to have us praise Him, And believe His Holy Word; And He knoweth them that trust Him, For they always praise the Lord. --Ida A. Guirey 53. Be careful for nothing; Be prayerful for everything; Be thankful for anything. --D.L. Moody 54. Don't count your blessings without praising the Blesser. 55. No duty is more urgent than that of returning thanks. 56. Praise God from Whom all blessings flow, Praise Him, all creatures here below, Praise Him above, ye Heavenly host, Praise Father, Son & Holy Ghost. 57. Glory be to Him Who loved us, Wash'd us from each sinful stain; Glory be to Him Who made us Priests & kings with Him to reign; Glory, worship, laud & blessing To the Lamb Who once was slain. "Glory, worship, laud & blessing," Thus the choir triumphant sings; "Honour, riches, pow'r, dominion," Thus its praise Creation brings; Thou art worthy, Thou art worthy, Lord of lords, & King of kings. Glory to the King of Angels, Glory to the church's King, Glory to the King of nations, Heav'n & Earth His praises sing: Glory ever & forever To the King of Glory bring. Glory be to Thee, O Father, Glory be to Thee, O Son, Glory be to Thee, O Spirit, Glory be to God alone, As it was, is now, & shall be While the endless ages run. --Rev. Dr. H. Bonar 58. Praise is the best of all sacrifices & the true evidence of godliness. 59. It is a bad sign when a newborn babe has not lungs enough to make itself heard over the whole house. It is equally a bad symptom when the new convert is born dumb & cannot

find his voice to praise God audibly. 60. No duty almost is more stressed in both Testaments than this, of rejoicing in the Lord. It is no less a sin not to rejoice than not to repent. 61. O Jesus, Jesus, dearest Lord! Forgive me if I say, For very love, Thy sacred name A thousand times a day. O Jesus, Lord, with me abide; I rest in Thee, whate'er betide; Thy gracious smile is my reward; I love, I love Thee, Lord! I love Thee so I know not how My transports to control; Thy Love is like a burning fire Within my very soul. For Thou to me art all in all; My honour & my wealth; My heart's desire, my body's strength, My soul's eternal heath. Burn, burn, O Love, within my heart, Burn fiercely night & day, Till all the dross of earthly loves Is burned, & burned away. O light in darkness, joy in grief, O Heav'n begun on Earth; Jesus my Love, my Treasure, who Can tell what Thou art worth? What limit is there to this Love? Thy flight, where wilt Thou stay? On, on! our Lord is sweeter far Today than yesterday. --Rev. F.W. Faber 62. Haydn, the great musician, was once asked why his church music was so cheerful, & he replied: "When I think upon God, my heart is so full of joy that the notes dance & leap, as it were, from my pen, & since God has given me a cheerful heart it will be pardoned me that I serve Him with a cheerful spirit." 63. "Wrinkles should merely indicate where smiles have been." 64. Be not hot in prayer & cold in praise. 65. Contentment is what makes poor men rich. Discontentment is what makes rich men poor. 66. Home is the place where we are treated the best & grumble the most. 67. Pessimist: One who feels bad when he feels good for fare he'll feel worse when he feels better. 68. Be content with what you have but not with what you are. 69. What a Year!

What a God! What a Prophet! What a Rod! What a Maiden! What a Queen! What a Family! What a Dream! What a Work! What a Way! What a Wonder! What a Day! What a Future! What a Plan! What a Saviour! What a Man! What a Harvest! What a Vine! What a Fruit! What a Time! seal, What a Heaven! What an Earth! What a Body! What a Birth! What a Love! What a Life! What a Husband! What a Wife! What a Wedding! What a Feast! What a City! What a Release! What a Vision! What a Friend! What a Mission! What an End! What a Conquest! What a View! What a Father! What a Crew! --Cephas 70. He who is thankful for little enjoys much. 71. O for a thousand tongues to sing My great Redeemer's praise, The glories of my God & King, The triumphs of His grace! My gracious Master & my God, Assist me to proclaim,

To spread through all the Earth abroad, The honours of Thy name. Jesus! the Name that charms our fears, That bids our sorrows cease; 'Tis music in the sinner's ears, 'Tis life, & health, & peace. He breaks the power of canceled sin, He sets the pris'ner free; His blood can make the foulest clean; His blood availed for me. Charles Wesley 72. As the bridegroom to his chosen, as the king unto the realm, As the keep unto the castle, as the pilot to the helm, So, O Lord, art Thou to me. As the fountain in the garden, as the candle in the dark, As the treasure in the coffer, as the manna in the ark, So, O Lord, art Thou to me. As the music at the banquet, as the stamp upon the As the medicine to the fainting, as the wine-cup at the meal, So, o Lord, art Thou to me. As the ruby in the setting, as the honey in the comb, As the light within the lantern, as the father in the home, So, o Lord, art Thou to me. As the sunshine to the heavens, as the image to the glass, As the fruit unto the fig-tree, as the dew upon the grass, So, O Lord, art Thou to me. --J.Tauler (Psa.45:2; Song of Songs 2:3; Col.2:9.) 73. "I find in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content." This would not mean so much were it not for the fact that it was uttered by a man who was unfairly treated, unjustly jailed, & finally was a victim to the executioner's axe. --The Apostle Paul! 74. Satan is a chronic grumbler. The Christian ought to be a living doxology. 75. My Swedish Grandpa always thanked the Lord for the food after the meal. Isn't that when you usually thank people for doing things for you? I don't think the Lord cares whether you thank Him before or after, as long as you thank Him.--Dad 76. Thanksgiving is good, thanksliving is better. 77. Dr. Park Tucker, former chaplain of the federal penitentiary in Atlanta, Georgia, told of walking down the street in a certain city, feeling low & depressed & worried about life in general. As he walked along, he lifted his eyes for a moment to the window of a funeral home across the street. He blinked his eyes a couple of times, wondering whether his eyes were

deceiving him. But sure enough, he saw in the window of that funeral home was this sing, in large, bold words: "Why walk around half-dead? We can bury you for $69.50 P.S. We also give green stamps." Dr. Tucker said the humour of it was good medicine for his soul. Many people are walking around half-dead because worry has built a mountain of problem over which there is no path, & they have surrendered to fate. 78. "Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of the olive shall fail, & the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, & there shall be no herd in the stalls; yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my Salvation."--Hab.3:17,18 79. The thankfulness of the receiver ought to answer to the benefit of the bestower as the echo answers to the voice. 80. Start off with praise & thanksgiving. If you don't thank the Lord for the blessings He's already given you, He's not going to feel much like answering your prayers to give you something else you want! 81. Our forefathers did without sugar until the 13th century; without coal fires until the 14th century; without buttered bread until the 15th century; without potatoes until the 16th century; without coffee, tea, & soup until the 17th century; without pudding until the 18th century; without eggs, matches, & electricity until the 19th century; without canned goods until the 20th century. Now, what was it we were complaining about? 82. Sometimes when you are feeling jaded or blase, you can revive your sense of wonder by merely saying to yourself: Suppose this were the only time. Suppose this sunset, this moonrise, this symphony, this buttered toast, this sleeping child, this flag against the sky...suppose I would never experience these things again! Few things are commonplace in themselves. It's our reaction to them that grows dull, we move forward through the years. 83. There is a story told of a king who was suffering from unhappiness, whose astrologer told him that the only cure for him was to find a happy man, get his shirt, & wear it night & day. So messengers were sent through the king's realm in search of such a man, with orders to bring back his shirt. Months passed, & after a thorough search of the country the messengers returned, but without the shirt. "Did you find a truly happy man in all my realm?" the king asked. "Yes, O king, we found one, just one in all thy realm," they replied. "Then why did you not bring back his shirt?" the king demanded. "Master, the man had no shirt," was the answer. 84. Christians should have a gratitude attitude. 85. I have known Harold Abbott for years. He lives at 820 South Madison Avenue, Webb City, Missouri. He used to be my lecture manager. One day he & I met in Kansas City & he drove me down to my farm at Belton, Missouri. During that drive, I asked him how he kept from worrying; & he told me an inspiring story that I shall never forget. "I used to worry a lot," he said, "but one Spring day in

1934, I was walking down West Dougherty Street in Webb City when I saw a sight that banished all my worries. It all happened in ten seconds, but during those ten seconds I learned more about how to live than I had learned in the previous ten years. For two years I had been running a grocery store in Webb City," Harold Abbott said, as he told me the story. "I had not only lost all my savings, but I had incurred debts that took me seven years to pay back. My grocery store had been closed the previous Saturday; & now I was going to the Merchants & Miners Bank to borrow money so I could go to Kansas City to look for a job. "I walked like a beaten man. I had lost all my fight & faith. Then suddenly I saw coming down the street a man who had no legs. He was sitting on a little wooden platform equipped with wheels from roller skates. He propelled himself along the street with a block of wood in each hand. I met him just after he had crossed the street & was starting to lift himself up a few inches over the curb to the sidewalk. As he tilted his little wooden platform to an angle, his eyes met mine. He greeted me with a grand smile, `Good morning, Sir. It is a fine morning, isn't it?' he said with spirit. "As I stood looking at him, I realised how rich I was. I had two legs. I could walk. I felt ashamed of my self-pity. I said to myself, `if he can be happy, cheerful, & confident without legs, I certain can with legs.' I could already feel my chest lifting. I had intended to ask the Merchants & Miners Bank for only one hundred dollars. But now I had courage to ask for TWO hundred. I had intended to say that I wanted to go to Kansas City to TRY to get a job. But now I announced confidently that I wanted to go to Kansas City to GET a job. I got the loan; & I got the job. "I now have the following words pasted on my bathroom mirror, & I read them every morning as I shave: I had the blues because I had no shoes, Until upon the street, I met a man who had no feet." 86. They said to Mrs. Billy Graham: "How can you stand to be married to a man who's gone most of the time?" She said, "I'd rather have a little bit of Billy Graham than a whole lot of somebody else!" Amen? Maybe you'd better be thankful for what little God gives you, or He may take it all back!--Dad 87. Don't grumble because you don't have what you want...rather be exceedingly grateful you don't get what you deserve! 88. It is not the greatness of my trials but the littleness of my faith that causes me to complain. 89. If you don't enjoy what you have now, how can you be happier with more? 90. Oftentimes we don't appreciate life until it's time for it to end. 91. It isn't what you have in your pocket that makes you thankful, but what you have in your heart. 92. I've been countin' up my blessings, I've been summin' up my woes, But I ain't got the conclusion Some would naturally suppose. Why I quit accounting troubles,

For I had half a score, While the more I count my blessings, I keep a finding more & more! There've been things that weren't exactly As I thought they oughtta be, And I often growled at problems For not a peppin' me. But I hadn't stopped to reason What the other side had been, How much of good & blessing Had been thickly crowded in. For there'd been a rift of sunshine After every shower of tears, And I found a load of laughter Scattered all along the years. If the thorns had pricked me sometimes, I've good reason to suppose, Love has hid them often from me `Neath the shadow of the rose. So I'm gonna still be thankful For the sunshine & the rain, For the joy that's made me happy, For the purgin' done by pain. For the love of little children For the friends that have been true, For the Guiding Hand that's led me Every threatenin' danger through! 93. Little Boy kneels at the foot of the bed, Droops on the little hands little gold head. Hush! Hush! Whisper who dares! Christopher Robin is saying his prayers. God bless Mummy. I know that's right. Wasn't it fun in the bath tonight? The cold's so cold, & the hot's so hot. Oh! God bless Daddy--I quite forgot. If I open my fingers a little bit more, I can see Nanny's dressing-gown on the door. It's a beautiful blue, but it hasn't a hood. Oh! God bless Nanny & make her good. Mine has a hood, & I lie in bed, And pull the hood right over my head, And I shut my eyes, & I curl up small, And nobody knows that I'm there at all. Oh! Thank You, God, for a lovely day. And what was the other I had to say? I said `Bless Daddy', so what can it be? Oh! Now I remember it. God bless me.

Little Boy kneels at the foot of the bed, Droops on the little hands little gold head. Hush! Hush! Whisper who dares! Christopher Robin is saying his prayers. --A.A. Milne 94. Crown Him with many crowns, The Lamb upon His Throne; Hark! how the heavenly anthem drowns All music but its own: Awake, my soul, & sing Of Him Who died for thee, And hail Him as thy matchless King Through all Eternity. Crown Him the Lord of Love: Behold His hands & side, Rich wounds, yet visible above, In beauty glorified: No angel in the sky Can fully bear that sight, But downward bends his burning eye At mysteries so bright. Crown Him the Lord of peace; Whose power a scepter sways From pole to pole, that wars may cease, And all be prayer & praise: His reign shall know no end; And round His pierced feed Fair flowers of Paradise extend Their fragrance ever sweet. Crown Him the Lord of years, The Potentate of time; Creator of the rolling spheres, Ineffably sublime: All hail, Redeemer, hail! For Thou hast died for me: Thy praise shall n ever, never fail Throughout Eternity. Matthew Bridges 95. Of all the gifts God gives for free, The greatest (so it seems to me), Aside from lasting soul-salvation Is the gift of inspiration. I've only pity for the soul That takes the credit, part or whole For all the good within his mind. He is not clever, simply blind If he cannot to some degree Perceive the truth so plain to see: That any gift that he has got Is simply that--a GIFT--& not Some special power he alone Created, & can call his own. For all good things come from Above

They're given from the Lord in Love. Yet artists seem to still resent The thought that "their" ideas were "sent". (Usually people blessed from birth Are much more trouble than they're worth!) It's a sight quite sad to see, And legally it's plagiary! So here's to those, who when they get Those good ideas, do not forget To give the credit to the Lord And try not for themselves to hoard All glory for their inspiration. But call it Godly Revelation. --Anthony 96. We aren't what we ought to be, & we aren't what we want to be, & we aren't what we're going to be. But thank God--we aren't what we was. 97. Try to be satisfied with your lot, even if you don't have a lot. 98. Hail to the Lord's Anointed, Great David's greater Son! Hail, in the time appointed, His reign on Earth begun! He comes to break oppression, To set the captive free, To take away transgression, And rule in equity. He comes with succour speedy To those who suffer wrong, To help the poor & needy, And bid the weak be strong, To give them songs for sighing, Their darkness turn to light Whose souls, condemned & dying, Were precious in His sight. He shall come down like showers Upon the fruitful Earth; And love, joy, hope, like flowers Spring in His path to birth. Before Him, on the mountains, Shall peace, the herald, go; And righteousness, in fountains, From hill to valley flow. Kings shall fall down before Him, And gold & incense bring; All nations shall adore Him, His praise all people sing: For He shall have dominion O'er river, sea, & shore, Far as the eagle's pinion Or dove's light wing can soar. For Him shall prayer unceasing

And daily vows ascend; His Kingdom still increasing, A Kingdom without end: The mountain dews shall nourish A seed in weakness sown, Whose fruit shall spread & flourish, And shake like Lebanon. O'er every foe victorious, He on His Throne shall rest, From age to age more glorious, All blessing & all-blest. The tide of time shall never His covenant remove; His Name shall stand for ever; That Name to us is Love. --James Montgomery 99. God's giving deserves our thanksgiving. 100. How strange that the Lord must plead with those whom He has saved from the pit to show gratitude to Him! 101. Just like we get specific with God in the things we ask for, we should be just that specific in thanking Him for the things He gives us, & get just as enthusiastic in thanking Him as we were desperate in asking Him. 102. Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty! Early in the morning our song shall rise to Thee: Holy, Holy, Holy! Merciful & Mighty! God in THREE Persons, Blessed TRINITY! Holy, Holy, Holy! all the Saints adore Thee, Casting down their golden crowns around the glassy sea; Cherubim & Seraphim falling down before Thee, Which wert, & art, & evermore shalt be. Holy, Holy, Holy! thought the darkness hide Thee, though the eye of sinful man Thy glory may not see, Only Thou art Holy, there is none beside Thee Perfect in power, in love, & purity. Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty! All Thy works shall praise Thy Name, in Earth, & sky, & sea; Holy, Holy, Holy! Merciful & Mighty! God in THREE Persons, Blessed TRINITY! --Regina Heber 103. Today upon a bus, I saw a lovely girl with golden hair; I envied her--she seemed so gay--& wished I were as fair. When suddenly she rose to leave, I saw her hobble down the aisle; She had one foot & wore a crutch, but as she passed, a smile. Oh, God, forgive me when I whine; I have two feet-t world is mine!

And then I stopped to buy some sweets. The lad who sold them had such charm, I talked with him--he said to me; "It's nice to talk with folks like you. You see," he said, "I'm blind." Oh, God, forgive me when I whine; I have two eyes--the world is mine! Then, walking down the street, I saw a child with eyes of blue. He stood & watched the others play; It seemed he knew not what to do. I stopped for a moment, then I said: "Why don't you join the others, dear?" He looked ahead without a word, & then I knew he could not hear. Oh, God, forgive me when I whine; I have two ears--the world is mine! With feet to take me where I'd go With eyes to see the sunset's glow, With ears to hear what I would know, Oh, God, forgive me when I whine; I'm blessed, indeed! The World is mine. 104. All hair the Power of Jesus' Name! Let Angels prostrate fall; Bring forth the royal diadem, And crown Him Lord of all! Crown Him, ye martyrs of our God, Who from His altar call; Extol the stem of Jesse's rod, And crown Him Lord of all. ye seed of Israel's chosen race, Ye ransomed from the Fall, Hail Him Who saves you by His grace, And crown Him Lord of all. Let every kindred, every tribe, On this terrestrial ball, To Him all majesty ascribe, And crown Him Lord of all. Oh that with yonder sacred throng We at His feet may fall, Join in the everlasting song, And crown Him Lord of all!--Edward Perronet 105. Grandmother once took a four-day, four-night train trip from Miami to Los Angeles via Chicago, during WW2, & the train was so crowded that people were sleeping in the aisles & up in the luggage racks overhead! She couldn't lie down to sleep because all the Couchette-cars were full.--And on top of it, she had to sit there with one of her grandchildren on her lap almost the whole trip! She was so uncomfortable that

she complained to the Negro Porter one night telling him she was unable to sleep. He said, "Ma'am, I tells you what to do! You jes' close your eyes & you think about those boys out yonder trying to sleep knee-deep in the mud & the water & blood in some shell-hole, with war going all around them, wondering if any minute a shell is going to hit them. You jes' think about what THEY'RE going through & sit back & rest, & you'll sleep like a baby." She took his advice & did that, & she was so thankful for what she had that she went sound asleep!-Dad 106. There was once an old lady who was always going around groaning & moaning & sighing & complaining & murmuring. She was so negative & pessimistic that people hated to even greet her with the common courtesy, "How are you?"--Because she'd immediately start pouring out all her complaints & troubles! So finally someone asked her one day, "Well, don't you EVER feel good?" She sourly replied, "Yes, sometimes. But even when I feel good, I feel bad, because I know it won't be very long before things will all be bad again!" How sad! Don't YOU be like her!--Dad 107. To praise God for our miseries--ends them. To praise God for our blessings--extends them. 108. Our praise for mercy granted should be as earnest as our prayer for mercy needed. 109. The Christian should be a Hallelujah! from head to foot.--Saint Augustine 110. Thank God for life! There! A meadowlark sings! Do you hear it? For the sigh of the heart, The contagion of laughter, For the longing apart, For the joy that comes after, For the things that we feel When we clasp, when we kneel-Thank God for the sharing, The caring, the giving, For the things of Life's living. Thank God for the riches Of flowers in the ditches, For the roof from the weather, The fireside together, For the step at the portal, For the love we have treasured, For something unmeasured, For something immortal, For our grief, for our mirth, For heavens on earth, For the things of the Spirit! There! A meadowlark sings! Do you h ear it?--Douglas Malloch, 1877-1938 111. It ought to be as habitual to us to thank as to ask. 112. God made us to be worshippers. That was the purpose of God in bringing us into the World.

113. Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Hearts to Heaven & voices raise; Sing to God a hymn of gladness, Sing to God a hymn of praise; He Who on the Cross a victim For the World's Salvation bled, Jesus Christ, the King of glory, Now is risen from the dead. Now the iron bars are broken, Christ from death to life is born, Glorious life, & life immortal, On this holy Easter morn; Christ has triumphed, & we conquer We with Him to life eternal By His resurrection rise. Christ is risen, Christ the first-fruits Of the holy harvest field Which will all its full abundance At His Second Coming yield; Then the golden ears of harvest Will their heads before Him wave, Ripened by His glorious sunshine From the furrows of the grave. Christ is risen, we are risen; Shed upon his heavenly grace, Rain & dew & gleams of glory From the brightness of Thy face; that, with hearts in Heaven dwelling, We on Earth may fruitful be, And by Angel hands be gathered, And be ever, Lord, with Thee. (Christopher Wordsworth--1807-85.) "Death is swallowed up in victory." 1Cor.15:54 114. Come, see the place where Jesus lay, And hear Angelic watchers say-"He lives, Who once was slain, Why seek the living 'midst the dead? Remember how the Saviour said That He would rise again." O joyful sound! O glorious hour, When by His own Almighty power He rose, & left the grave! Now let our songs His triumph tells, Who burst the bands of death & hell, And ever lives to save. The First-begotten of the dead, For us He rose, our glorious Head, Immortal life to bring: What though the saints like Him shall die, They share their Leader's victory, And triumph with their King.

No more they tremble at the grave. 115. Those blessings are sweetest that are won with prayers & worn with thanks. 116. The Christian is suspended between blessings received & blessings hoped for, so he should always give thanks. 117. As the Lord loves a cheerful giver, so likewise a cheerful thanksgiver. 118. We should spend as much time in thanking God for His benefits as we do in asking Him for them. 119. The strife is o'er, the battle done; Now is the Victor's triumph won; O let the song of praise be sung: Hallelujah! Death's mightiest powers have done their worst, And Jesus hath His foes dispersed; Let shouts of praise & joy outburst: On the third morn He rose again Glorious in majesty to reign; O let us swell the joyful strain: He broke the age-bound chains of hell; The bars from Heaven's high portals fell; Let hymns of praise His triumph tell: 120. Public worship will not excuse us from secret worship. 121. I say that the greatest tragedy in the World today is that God has made man in His image & made him to worship Him, made him to play the harp of worship before the face of God day & night, but he has failed God & dropped the harp. It lies voiceless at his feet. 122. Be grateful for the kindly friends that walk along your way; Be grateful for the skies of blue that smile from day to day; Be grateful for the health you own, the work you find to do, For round about you there are less fortunate than you. Be grateful for the growing trees, the roses soon to bloom, The tenderness of kindly hearts that shared your days of gloom; Be grateful for the morning dew, the grass beneath your feet, The soft caresses of your babes & all their laughter sweet. Acquire the grateful habit, learn to see how blest you are, How much there is to gladden life, how little life to mar! And what if rain shall fall today & you with grief are sad; Be grateful that you can recall the joys that you have had.--Edgar Guest

123. The finest test of character is seen in the amount & the power of gratitude we have. 124. Where God becomes a donor man becomes a debtor. 125. Look, ye saints! the sight is glorious; See the Man of Sorrows now, From the fight returned victorious, Every knee to Him shall bow: Crown Him! crown Him! Crowns become the Victor's brow. Crown the Saviour! Angels, crown Him! Rich the trophies Jesus brings; In the seat of power enthrone Him, While the vault of Heaven rings: Crown Him! crown Him! Crown the Saviour King of kings! Sinners in derision crowned Him, Mocking thus the Saviour's claim; Saints & Angels crowd around Him, Own His title, praise His name: Crown Him! crown Him! Spread abroad the Victor's fame. Hark, those bursts of acclamation! Hark, those loud triumphant chords! Jesus takes the highest station: O what joy the sight affords! Crown Him! crown Him! King of kings, & Lord of lords! (Thomas Kelly--17691854.) 126. Murmuring often ends in cursing.--Thomas Watson 127. When opportunity knocks, some people object to the noise! 128. If we could forget our troubles as easily as we forget our blessings, how different things would be. 129. The joy of the Lord is the strength of His people, the sunshine that scatters their sadness & gloom; The fountain that bursts in the desert of sorrow, And sheds o'er the wilderness, gladness & bloom. The joy of the Lord is our strength for life's burdens, And gives to each duty a heavenly zest; It sets to sweet music the task of the toiler, And softens the couch of the labourer's rest. The joy of the Lord is our strength for life's trials, And lifts the crushed heart above sorrow & care; Like the nightingale's notes, it can sing in the darkness, And rejoice when the fig tree is fruitless & bare. The joy of the Lord is the hope of our calling, And oh, for His coming, how fondly we pray! When we shall return with rejoicing to Zion, And sorrow & sighing shall vanish away. A.B.

Simpson 130. When upon life's billows you are tempest-tossed, When you are discouraged, thinking all is lost, Count your many blessings, name them one by one, And it will surprise you what the Lord hath done. Count your blessings, name them one by one; Count your blessings, see what God hath done! Count your blessings, name them one by one; Count your many blessings, see what God hath done. Are you ever burdened with a load of care? Does the cross seem heavy you are called to bear? Count your many blessings, ev'ry doubt will fly, And you will keep singing as the days go by. When you look at others with their lands & gold, Think that Christ has promised you His wealth untold; Count your many blessings, wealth can never buy, Your reward in Heaven, nor your Home on High. So, amid the conflict, whether great or small, Do not be disheartened, God is over all; Count your many blessings, Angels will attend, Help & comfort give you to your journey's end. --Rev.J. Oatman

COMMUNION WITH GOD: PRAYER

4. The Bible is a book of prayers. Out of 667 recorded prayers, there are 454 recorded answers. 5. A small boy said to his best friend, "It may be unconstitutional, but I always pray before an exam." 6. No one can live in doubt when he has prayed in faith. 7. A real friend warms you by his presence, trusts you with his secrets, & remembers you in his prayers.

RELATED INDEX TOPICS: Prayer Life, Prayer (Public), Faith & Trust, Trials & Triumphs, Answered Prayer, Miracles, Promises 1. A moment in a morning, Ere the cares of day begin, Ere the heart's wide door is open, For the world to enter in, Oh, then alone with Jesus, In the silence of the morn, In heavenly, sweet communion, Let your joyful day be born, In the quietude that blesses, With a prelude of repose, Let your soul be soothed & softened, As the dew revives the rose! 2. The missionaries at a certain Chinese mission were ordered by the British legation to leave Sanyuan because of the dangers from conflicting soldiery. "Carts were ordered, & all was ready to start the next day. Then it came over the missionaries that it would be dishonoring God to go to a place of safety, leaving their flock exposed. So a prayer meeting was held, with the result that carts were sent away & they stayed. They were kept in peace of mind, although a robber band, a thousand strong, was marching on the city & was within 12 miles. Then came a terrific downpour of rain, such as had not been known for years, scattering the robbers & making the roads impassable." It was a small scale representation of the story of Sennacherib's host. 3. A British soldier was one night caught creeping stealthily back to his quarters from the nearby woods. He was taken before his commanding officer & charged with holding communications with the enemy. The man pleaded that he had gone into the woods to pray by himself. That was his only defense. "Have you been in the habit of spending hours in private prayer?" the officer growled. "Yes, Sir!" "Then down on your knees & pray now!" he roared. "You never needed it so much." Expecting immediate death, the soldier knelt & poured out his soul in prayer, that for eloquence could have been inspired only by the power of the Holy Spirit. "You may go," said the officer simply when he had finished. "I believe your story. If you hadn't been often at drill, you couldn't have done so well at review." kneel.

8. God honours no drafts where there are no deposits. 9. To grow tall spiritually, a man must first learn to

10. Dr. Alexis Carrel is a medical doctor who won a Nobel Prize in physiology. He wrote: "Prayer is the most powerful form of energy that one can generate. The influence of prayer on the human mind & body is as demonstrable as that of secreting glands. Its results can be measured in terms of increased buoyancy, greater intellectual vigour, moral stamina & a deeper understanding of human relationships. "Prayer is indispensable to the fullest development of personality. Only in prayer do we achieve that complete harmonious assembly of mind, body & spirit which gives the frail human need its unshakable strength. When we pray we link ourselves with the inexhaustible motive that spins the Universe." 11. "Stonewall Jackson," says E.M. Bounds in Purpose in Prayer, "was a man of prayer." Said he, "I have so fixed the habit of prayer in my mind that I never raise a glass of water to my lips without asking God's blessing, never seal a letter without putting a word of prayer under the seal, never take a letter from the post without a brief sending of my thoughts Heavenward, never change my classes in the lecture-room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out & for those who come in." 12. An officer once complained to General Stonewall Jackson that some soldiers were making a noise in their tent. "What are they doing?" asked the General. "They are praying now, but they have been singing," was the reply. "And is that a crime?" the General demanded. "The articles of war orders punishment for an unusual noise," was the reply. "God forbid that praying should be an unusual noise in the camp," replied General Jackson. 13. Sweet hour of prayer, Sweet hour of prayer, That calls me from a world of care And bids me at my Father's Throne Make all my wants & wishes known. In seasons of distress & grief, My soul has often found relief, And oft escaped the Tempter's snare

By thy return, sweet hour of prayer. 14. When you get the daily bread you've been praying for, don't grumble because it's not cake. 15. Some people talk about Heaven being so far away. It is within speaking distance of those who belong there. 16. A hypocrite prays on his knees on Sunday--& on his neighbours the rest of the week. 17. Throughout the ages no nation has ever had a better friend than the mother who taught her children to pray. 18. Prayers can't be answered unless they are prayed. 19. I got up early one morning And rushed right into the day; I had so much to accomplish I didn't have time to pray. Troubles just tumbled about me And heavier came each task. Why doesn't God help me, I wondered, He answered, "You didn't ask." I tried to come into God's presence, I used all my keys at the lock. God gently & lovingly chided, "Why child, you didn't knock." I wanted to see joy & beauty, But the day toiled on grey & bleak, I called on the Lord for the reason-He said, "You didn't seek." I woke up early this morning And paused before entering the day. I had so much to accomplish That I had to take time to pray. 20. Last night I took a journey To a land across the seas; I did not go by boat or plane, I travelled on my knees. I saw so many people there In deepest depths of sin, But Jesus told me I should go, That there were souls to win. But I said, "Jesus, I cannot go And work with such as thee." He answered quickly, "Yes, you can By travelling on your knees." He said, "You pray; I'll meet the need, You call & I will hear;

Be concerned about lost souls, Of those both far & near." And so I tried it, knelt in prayer, Gave up some hours of ease; I felt the Lord right by my side While travelling on my knees. As I prayed on & saw souls saved And twisted bodies healed, And saw God's workers' strength renewed While labouring on the field. I said, "Yes, Lord, I have a job, My desire Thy Will to please; I can go & heed Thy call By travelling on my knees."--Sandra Goodwin 21. Most of us would be in more trouble than we are if all our prayers had been answered. 22. Most of us pray for more things than we are willing to work for. 23. People who do a lot of kneeling don't do much lying. 24. Sign in a Nebraska high school building: "In the event of an earthquake or tornado, the Supreme Court ruling against prayer in school will be temporarily suspended." 25. Strength in prayer is better than length in prayer. 26. Dr. Torrey in illustrating the definiteness of prayer, tells the following: "Up in a little town in Maine, things were pretty dead some years ago. The churches were not accomplishing anything. There were a few godly men in the churches, & they said, `Here we are, only uneducated lawmen, but something must be done in this town. Let us form a praying band. We will all center our prayers on one man; who shall it be!'" They picked out one of hardest men in town, a hopeless drunkard, & all centered their prayers on him. In a week he was converted. They centered their prayers on the next hardest man in town, & soon he was converted. Then they took up another & another, until within a year, two or three hundred were brought to Christ, & the fire spread out into the surrounding country. Definite prayer for those in the prison house of sin is the need of the day. 27. Newman Hall stood early one morning on the summit of Snowdown, in Wales, with a hundred & twenty others who had been attracted by the prospect of an unusually grand sunrise. They were not disappointed. As they stood watching the sun tinge the mountain peaks with glory, & sparkle in the lakes, Dr. Hall was invited to preach. He was so overpowered with emotion that he could not preach, but felt moved to pour out his soul in prayer.

As he supplicated, the tears rolled down the faces of the people. A superhuman stillness possessed them. Quietly, with solemn awe, they descended the mountain & scattered. Afterwards visiting this region, Newman Hall was informed that 40 people were converted that morning & had joined the church in the neighbourhood. "But," said he, "I did not say a word to them; I only prayed." "Yes," they replied, "and more wonderful still, they did not know a word you said, for none of them could speak English, only Welsh." 28. Moses prayed, his prayer did save, A nation from death & from the grave. Joshua prayed. The sun stood still His enemies fell in vale & hill. Hannah prayed, God gave her a son; A nation back to the Lord he won. Solomon prayed for wisdom. Then God made him the wisest of mortal men. Elijah prayed with great desire, God gave him rain, & sent the fire. Jonah prayed, God heard his wail; He quickly delivered him from the whale. Three Hebrews prayed, through flames they trod; They had as a comrade the "Son of God." Elisha prayed with strong emotion; He got the mantle & a "double portion." Daniel prayed. The lion's claws Were held by the Angel who locked their jaws. Ten lepers prayed, to the priests were sent; Glory to God! they were healed as they went. Peter prayed, & Dorcas arose To life again, from death's repose. The thief who prayed--for mercy cried, He went with Christ to Paradise. The Church, she prayed, then got a shock; When Peter answered her prayer with a knock! Abram stopped praying, cities fell, With all their sins, into Hell! The disciples kept praying, the Spirit came, With "cloven tongue", & revival flame! Conviction filled the hearts of men; Three thousand souls were "born again"! When Christians pray, as they prayed of yore, With living faith, for souls implore, In one accord, united stand-Revival fires shall sweep the land! And sinners shall converted be, And all the was God's glory see! 29. The prayers a man lives on his feet are just as important as those he says on his knees. 30. Prayer is a little bit like eating salted peanuts; the more you do it, the more you want to do it. 31. It is good to pray for the repair of mistakes, but praying earlier would likely keep us from making so many.

32. After we bow our heads seeking divine guidance, we often bow our necks in resistance to His divine Will. 33. Do not expect a thousand-dollar answer to a tencent prayer. 34. Before a fulltime chaplain was engaged, individual Congressmen took turns opening sessions of Congress with prayers. Finally a permanent chaplain was appointed. One day he was late in arriving, & when time came for the session to begin, he was not there to pray. An older congressman stepped to the front & prepared to pray. The Speaker of the House hit the desk with his gavel & asked, "By what right does the gentleman pray?" The volunteer answered the Speaker, "The right of any sinner, sir." He was permitted to pray. 35. A lot of little prayers as we go along through life would save a lot of long ones in case of emergencies. 36. Too many of us are like the old deacon who prayed, "Use me, O Lord, in Thy Work--especially in an advisory capacity." 37. Prayer must mean something to us if it is to mean anything to God. 38. A short prayer will reach the throne of grace--if you don't live too far away. 39. Prayer does not need proof, it needs practice. 40. Christian, seek not yet repose; Cast thy dreams of ease away; Thou art in the midst of foes: Watch & pray.--Charlotte Elliott 41. When the great seething mass of others' need Overwhelms me, I will pray. When the great scalding blow of others wrath falls round me, I will pray. When the blind indifference of this world dismays me, I will pray. When selfish greed & lack of faith hold sway, appall me, I will pray. When the loved beauty of our Father's World

enchants me, I will pray. When God's mercy, His pardon and His grace challenge me, I will pray. Then His good gift to us His children here-that we may pray.--Mary C. Rider 42. You cannot stumble if you are on your knees. 43. For two years or more Haydn toiled on his grand oratorio. When friends urged him to bring his task to a close he replied: "I cannot make haste; I am writing for all time." Each day before beginning he knelt & prayed for divine guidance as he wrote. 44. When we were in France we met a couple whom Sara knew before & who got saved then. This couple tried for five years to have a baby but couldn't. We prayed with them that the Lord would give them a baby. We just received a letter a few days ago announcing to us that she is pregnant.--Michael & Sara 45. Prayer by people in the pew will give preachers power in the pulpit. 46. The person who gets down on his knees is better able to stand up to the problems of life when he has to face them. 47. Prevailing prayer brings perpetual power. 48. God visits us, but often we are not at home. 49. Probably everyone of us has at some time or another wondered how our prayers are being answered, but I recall ones about which there is no doubt. Once in the middle of the night I awoke in the most terrible moment of a very realistic dream. I was driving a car & I had just struck a child. The effect upon me was so real & terrible that I climbed out of bed, got down on my knees & asked my Father in Heaven not to let that thing happen to me. Then it was as though the burden was taken from me, sleep was restored, & not another thought was given to the matter until noon next day. Now five of us were in a car. I was at the wheel, & we were moving out Worth Street at around 25 miles per hour. Suddenly an urge to immediately stop came upon me with no apparent reason, & this we did quite abruptly. When the other four passengers picked themselves off the dashboard & the back of the front seat, & all five of us tried to figure out why this abrupt stop was necessary, we were amazed to see a child dressed only in a diaper emerge between parked automobiles & waddle out into the street immediately in front of us. God had intervened because I had prayed!--Orville

Mitchell, Sr. 50. The secret of prayer is prayer in secret. 51. Rowland Hill, the famous preacher, was once driven by a storm of rain into a village inn, & compelled to spend the night there. When it grew late, the landlord said: "Sir, I wish you would go to bed. I must see all the lights out: I am so afraid of fire." "So am I," was the reply; but I have been expecting to be called for family prayer." "All very good, sir; but it cannot be done at the inn." "Indeed! Then pray, get me my horse. I cannot go to sleep in a house where there is no family prayer." The host preferred to dismiss his prejudice than his guest, & said, "I have no objection to have prayer, but I don't know how." "Well, then call in the family servants, & let us see what can be done." The landlord obeyed & in a few minutes the astonished domestics were on their knees, & the landlord called upon to pray. "Sir, I never prayed in my life. I don't know how." "Ask God to teach you," was the gentle reply. The landlord, folding his hands, said, "God teach us how to pray." "That is prayer, my friend." cried Mr. Hill, joyfully, "go on." "I am sure I don't know what to say now, sir." "Yes, you do; God has taught you how to pray; now thank Him for it." "Thank You, God Almighty, for letting us pray to You." "Amen! Amen!" exclaimed Rowland Hill, & then offered prayer himself. Two years afterward, Mr. Hill found in that same village a chapel & a school, as a result of the first effort of family prayer at the "Black Lion." 52. The Lord totally changed the hearts of the Immigration officials here towards us after desperate prayer! At the beginning of the month they almost wanted to deport Angela & make problems for us all, but now at the end of the month, they love us, & even paid for our visa extension stamps! TYJ!--Anthony & Joy 53. If your prayer isn't of sufficient importance for you to try to pray it, why expect the Lord to answer it? 54. Practical prayer is harder on the soles of your shoes than on the knees of your trousers. 55. I met a poor soul in the depths of despair, Who climbed to the heights in answer to prayer. 56. Life gets scorched & lumpy when we forget to stir it up with prayer. 57. A faithful pastor, in the dead of the night, was overwhelmed with a burden of prayer for a missionary in Africa. He arose & gave himself to earnest intercession for the safety of his friend. At that very time this was happening in the heart of Africa: The missionary, accompanied by a native, had started out to hunt. As they journeyed they ran upon two lions & a lioness. The missionary fired, killing one of the lions & wounding the other. The lioness seemingly fled. In fact she had only hidden in the jungle. The missionary now advanced &

fired again upon the wounded lion. The rifle had scarcely cracked when the great brute lioness leaped upon him from her ambush. With one blow she struck him to the ground. In an instant her teeth were sunk in his arm, & her claws tore fiercely at his shoulder. He cried out to native to shoot, but the latter could not, as the missionary was between him & the lioness. In his panic, however, the native fired his rifle in the air. At once the lioness looked up. She dropped the missionary from her jaws. He rolled over into the bottom of a shallow ditch. And then instead of leaping upon him & finishing her work, the lioness turned & trotted into the jungle. The bleeding missionary was helped into camp. There, after six weeks, he recovered completely from an experience which it is given to but few men to pass through. God had indeed "stopped the mouths of lions" for him. The tidings of his wonderful escape went back home to his faithful pastor. And he who had PRAYED now SAW. He saw the miraculous deliverance which had come to pass. Because he prayed, & prayed in faith, he saw the glory of God in wondrous answer. And so may you--if you pray likewise. 58. John got his motorbike stolen in front of the post office. We had united prayer & shortly after we prayed we saw someone driving by with it. We prayed again, & the thief stopped next to us & parked it, so we got it back. This happened far away from the Post office & 30 minutes later. A complete miracle! This bike is the main key for us to raise our fee to India!--Jean 59. We had our car stolen, but after asking the Lord to protect & everything it, it was found 10 days later in good order with all contents still intact, including guitar & case!--John & Ruth 60. A lad who had not been reared in a Christian home, knew nothing about prayer, & cared less, had been on a torpedoed ship, when all on board were thrust out into the water to swim for their lives. Twelve of the boys kept together. Suddenly, horrified, they saw a lake of burning oil coming toward them. It was impossible to escape. What could they do? Just then a Lutheran, the only Christian in the group, began to pray aloud. It was the heart cry of one in dire need to the God of mercy whom he knew: "O God, save us! O God, save us! O God, save us!" And with that, every one of the eleven, who had never known or thought about our God of Love, followed aloud with, "Please, God! Please, God!" Immediately the flaming oil parted, leaving a clear, wide path directly in front of them. And what do you think our gracious Lord had placed in this path? A raft! The lad who told the story ended with, "And no one can persuade these boys that God does not hear prayer." 61. A young, delicate, sweet-faced woman, a Salvation Army officer, was appointed to the charge of an Indian village, where the dominance of a certain caste made any sort of missionary effort almost hopelessly difficult. On the face of it no good had been accomplished. But the pale-faced captain set herself to pray. Every morning before the people were astir she crept through the slumbering village to the jungle beyond, with

no other companion than her Bible, & on the same spot morning after morning she prostrated herself on her face before God--the God of India, she said in her petitions--to intercede for the souls which sat in darkness around her. And her prayers were answered, though not as she had asked or expected. She died & never saw the fulfilment. One day, a long time afterward, a tall, powerful, handsome Hindu, with luminous eyes & regal bearing, called at the little mud hut which served as the officers' quarters & told to that faithful captain's successor the story, unknown as it was supposed, of the dead woman's prayers. He had followed her to the jungle, & peering through the heavy undergrowth, had seen her throw herself upon her face & cry to the God of India--his country--& shed overflowing tears for the people of his village-her people, she called them. "Then," he said, "I believed that the God of that woman was a real God, & I made up my mind to worship Him.' This was the beginning of a great wave of soul-saving in the village. 62. One day as I was eating, a violent storm fell in our area & a violent wind shook the house. I was afraid & said real loud, "Lord, stop the storm!" Ten seconds later the wind completely stopped! I immediately thanked the Lord!--Albert 63. Waiting for an answer to prayer is often part of the answer. 64. To spend an hour worrying on our knees is not prayer. Indeed, there are times when it is our duty, having committed a problem to God in prayer, to stop praying & to trust & to do the necessary work to arrive at a solution. o 65. An influential lawyer once rose in a meeting of Mr. Earle, the evangelist, & said: "I have often heard of the power of prayer, but I don't believe a word of it: If you want to test it, take me." The evangelist invited him to come to the front. He replied, "I will do nothing of the kind; but, if you have 'power in prayer', try it on me." In closing the meeting, Mr. Earle invited all present to pray for the lawyer at an hour he named, & asked the lawyer to note the fact. On the third day that man was crying to God for mercy; & selling his law books, he became a minister of Christ. 66. In some parts of Africa, where the natives live in small crowded mud huts, with little chance of privacy, the Christians choose each one a tree in the forest, where they may go to pray & be alone with God. If one becomes unfaithful & neglects his place of prayer, another says, "Brother, the grass grows on your path." 67. Dr. J.H. Jowett used to tell of a little servant girl who applied for membership in his church. He asked her what she was doing for her Lord. She explained that she had very little time off & could seldom attend services or meetings, but, she said, she always took the daily paper up to her bedroom with her at night. Dr. Jowett asked what good that did. "Well," she explain, "I always turn to the Births & Marriages & Deaths. I read over each of these births & pray that these little babies

may be early led to the Saviour & made a great blessing to their parents; I read of each wedding & pray that these bridges & bridegrooms may be very happy & may always be true to each other; &, reading each of the death notices, I pray, one by one, for all the bereaved that they may turn in their sorrow to the only source of lasting comfort." 68. As long as there are final examinations, there will be at least SECRET prayers in our schools. 69. Bending our knees in prayer keeps us from breaking under the load of cares. 70. Prayer gives strength to the weak, faith to the fainthearted, & courage to the fearful. 71. Wonderful things happen to us when we live expectantly, believe confidently, & pray affirmatively. 72. Satan hinders prayer but prayer also hinders Satan. 73. A Chinese Christian had been asked to give to a fund to be expended in sacrifice to idols as an insurance of his house against fire. He declined, on the ground that he trusted in the living God, & idols could not save from fire. When the idolatrous ceremony was over, fire broke out in the street where his home was & burned over 120 houses. When the flames were coming nearer & nearer to his house they tried to persuade him to remove his furniture, but he refused, & in their presence prayed to God to show that He was indeed the Lord of hosts Who could send legions of Angels to deliver him, if need be, from so great a calamity. Nearer & nearer came the fire, until only one house stood between his own house & the flames. Suddenly there were a change of wind & his house was saved. 74. There was once a little cripple who lay upon her deathbed. She had given herself to God & was distressed because she could not labour for Him actively among the lost. Her pastor visited her, & hearing her complaint, told her that from her sick bed she could pray earnestly. He went away & thought of the subject no more. Soon a feeling of religious interest sprung up in the village & the churches were crowded nightly. The little cripple heard of the progress of the revival & inquired anxiously for the names of the saved. A few weeks later she died & among a roll of papers that was found under her pillow was one bearing the names of 56 persons, every one of whom had been converted in the revival. By each name was a little cross, by which the poor crippled saint had checked off the names of the converts as they had been reported to her. 75. One Sunday night in April, 1912, an American woman was very weary, yet could not sleep because of an oppression of fear. At last she felt a burden of prayer, & with tremendous earnestness began to pray for her husband then in mid-Atlantic, homeward bound on the Titanic. As the hours went by she could get no assurance, & kept on praying in agony, until about five o'clock in the morning when a great peace possessed her, & she slept.

Meanwhile her husband, Colonel Gracie, was among the doomed hundreds who were trying frantically to launch the lifeboats from the great ship whose vitals had been torn out by an iceberg. He had given up all hope of being saved himself, & was doing his best to help the women & children. He wished that he could get a last message through to his wife, & cried from his heart, "Good-by, my darling." Then as the ship plunged to her watery grave, he was sucked down in the giant whirlpool. Instinctively he began to swim under water, ice cold as it was, crying in his heart, "Good-by, my darling, until we meet again." Suddenly he came to the surface & found himself near an overturned lifeboat. Along with several others he climbed aboard, & was picked up by another lifeboat, about five in the morning, the very time that peace came to his praying wife! Supplication! The prayer that will not take "No" for an answer; that storms the battlements of Heaven, & brings confusion & defeat to all the powers of Hell, even death itself! 76. All my discoveries have been made in answer to prayer.--Isaac Newton 77. We should believe that nothing is too small to be named before God.What should we think of the patient who told his doctor he was ill, but never went into particulars? 78. When we shoot an arrow, we look to the fall of it; when we send a ship to sea, we look for the return of it; & when we sow seed, we look for a harvest; & so when we sow our prayers into God's bosom, shall we not look for an answer? 79. F.W. Boreham, the writer, tells the story of an old Scotchman who lay very ill. His minister came to see him. As the minister sat down on a chair near the bedside he noticed on the other side of the bed another chair placed at such an angle as to suggest that another visitor had just left it. "Well, Donald," said the minister, "I see I am not your first visitor." The Scotchman looked up in surprise; so the minister pointed to the chair. "Ah," said the sufferer. "I'll tell you about that chair. Years ago I found it impossible to pray. I often fell asleep on my knees; I was so tired. And if I kept awake, I could not control my thoughts from wandering. One day I was so worried I spoke to my minister about it. He told me not to worry about kneeling down. `Just sit down,' he told me, `and put a chair opposite you, & imagine Jesus is in it, & talk to Him as you would to a friend.'" The Scotchman added, "I have been doing that ever since. And so, now you know why the chair is standing like that." A week later the daughter of the old Scot drove up to the minister's house & knocked at the door. She was shown into the study, & when the minister came in she could hardly restrain herself. "Father died in the night," she sobbed, "I had no idea death could be so near. I had just gone to lie down for an hour o two, for he seemed to be sleeping so comfortably. And when I went back he was dead. He had not moved since I saw him before, except that his hand was on the empty chair at the side of the bed. Do you understand?" said the daughter. "Yes," said the minister, "I understand."

80. It is impossible to be prayerful & pessimistic at the same time. 81. The soul without prayer is like lungs without air. 82. A suggested prayer for all preachers: "O Lord, fill my heart with worthwhile stuff & nudge me when I've said enough." 83. A problem not worth praying about is not worth worrying about. 84. It is strange that in our prayers we seldom ask for a change in character, but always a change in circumstances. 85. George Whitefield, the famous English evangelist, said, "O Lord give me souls, or take my soul!" Henry Martyn, missionary, kneeling on India's coral strands, cried out, "Here let me burn out for God." "Praying Hyde," a missionary in India: "Father, give me these souls, or I die." o 86. The men who have accomplished most for God have been men of prayer. John Wesley was wont to spend at least two hours each day in prayer. Samuel Rutherford rose at three o'clock each morning to wait upon God. John Fletcher was said to have stained the walls of his chamber by the breath of his prayers. The greatest missionaries have been uniformly men of prayer. Think of David Brainerd dying at the age of 29, & Henry Martyn at the age of 31, & yet their names stand out as among the brightest stars in the missionary firmament. These young men exerted a profound influence not only upon their own generation, but upon all succeeding generations as well. It was not by their actual labours, which were soon cut off, so much as by their prayer life & their resultant saintly characters. 87. Adoniram Judson, perhaps the greatest missionary ever sent out from American shores, was emphatic in his insistence upon prayer. Make any sacrifice to maintain it. Consider that time is short & that business & company must not be allowed to rob thee of thy God." That was the man who impressed a mighty empire for God. 88. The weary ones had rest, the sad had joy That day, & wondered "how?" A plowman singing at his work had prayed, "Lord, help them now." Away in foreign lands, they wondered "how" Their simple word had power. At home, the gleaners, two or three had met To pray an hour. Yes, we are always wondering "how?" Because we do not see Someone, unknown perhaps, & far away On bended knee.

89. "Kneeology" will do more for the World than theology. 90. A sermon should never be preached until it is soaked in prayer. 91. Most of modern man's troubles come from the fact that he has too much time on his hands & not enough on his knees. 92. When leading a public prayer, speak loudly enough to be heard of men & sincerely enough to be heard of God. 93. After saying our prayers we ought to do something to make them come true. 94. Sir Walter Raleigh once made a request of the Queen & she petulantly answered, "Raleigh, when will you leave off begging?" Sir Walter replied, "When your Majesty leaves off giving," & his requested was granted. But the God of all grace never grows weary of our asking & never rebukes us for coming. 95. The quickest way to get a church on its feet is to get it on its knees. 96. I was awakened one night while my husband was overseas, with an urgent need to pray. My heart was frantic, for something told me he was in grave danger. And through the long hours of the night I was on my knees beseeching God for the safety of my loved one. The next day the radio blared the news of the "Belgian Bulge" & somehow I was sure my fears had been in this connection. I marked the date & time of the night & resolved to compare notes with my husband when & if I should ever see him again. He came home a year later & one of the first things I wanted to know was his situation the night when I had prayed. We even took into consideration the changes in time zones & according to his diary those very hours when I was on my knees, his whole battalion was surrounded by the Germans. Many of his friends were massacred in the much written up "observation" battalion which met such a sad fate, but God "Preserved him alive." 97. J. Edgar Hoover, director of the FBI, says: "The spectacle of a nation praying is more awe-inspiring than the explosion of an atomic bomb. The force of prayer is greater than any possible combination of man-made or man-controlled powers, because prayer is man's greatest means of tapping the infinite resources of God. Invoking by prayer the mercy & might of God is our most efficacious means of guaranteeing peace & security for the harassed & helpless peoples of the Earth." 98. Those blessings are sweetest that are won with prayers & worn with thanks.

99. Our prayer & God's mercy are like two buckets in a well; while the one ascends, the other descends. 100. If it were the case that whatever we ask God was pledged to give, then I for one would never pray again, because I would not have sufficient confidence in my own wisdom to ask God for anything. 101. Prayer is talking something over with God, rather than trying to talk God out of something. 102. One of the greatest scientists who ever lived gave this witness to his faith in God: "I can take my telescope & look millions & millions of miles into space; but I can lay my telescope aside, go into my room & shut the door, get down on my knees in earnest prayer, & I see more of Heaven & get closer to God than I can when assisted by all the telescopes & material agencies on Earth."--Isaac Newton 103. Billy Sunday tells of a minister who was making calls. He came to a certain home & asked for the mother but the child opening the door answered, "You cannot see Mother for she prays from nine to ten." He waited 40 minutes to see that mother, & when she came out of her prayer closet the light of glory was on her face, & he knew why that home was so bright; he knew why her two sons were in the ministry & her daughter a missionary. "All Hell cannot tear a boy or girl away from a praying mother," comments Mr. Sunday. 104. Susanna Wesley, with 17 children, spent one hour each day shut up with God alone in her room, praying for them-& her two sons, under God, brought revival to England while France weltered in the blood of a ghastly revolution. 105. A mother with three children was about to leave home for a few days. Gathering them about her she talked to them about her absence & their behaviour & prayers until she should return. She then poured out her heart with them in prayer. All heads were raised & every face was full of sunshine. After a moment's pause a little two-year-old boy bowed his head down by his mother's cheek, & said, "More." When a parent's love & example can evoke from children a call for more prayer, the home happiness is assured. 106. When war broke out my husband enlisted. I was left with five children, the youngest being a baby of eleven months. Two years later my husband was killed. My eldest boy was then eighteen, & he had to join up. Day & night I prayed for my son's safety. When he came back on his first furlough he had not been home long when he said: "Mother, you've been praying for me.' I said: "I have, my son, day & night." He then told me that there had been six of them in a trench when the hissing of a shell was heard. Suddenly the shell dropped in the trench itself, burying its nose in the mud, unexploded. After tense silence, one of the lads said: "Our mothers have been praying for us." 107. A person's most fervent prayers are not said when

he is on his knees, but when he is flat on his back. 108. He who does not pray when the sun shines will not know how to pray when the clouds come. 109. Prayer can KEEP us out of trouble a lot easier than it can GET us out of trouble. 110. I live in the spirit of prayer. I pray as I walk about, when I lie down & when I rise up. And the answers are always coming.--George Muller 111. A young man had been called to the foreign field. He had not been in the habit of preaching, but he knew one thing, how to prevail with God; & going one day to a friend, he said, "I don't see how God can use me on the field; I have no special talent." His friend said: "My brother, God wants men on the field who can pray. there are too many preachers now, & too few prayers." 112. We can pray, believe, & receive, or we can pray, doubt, & do without. 113. Thou art coming to a King, Large petitions with thee bring; For His grace & pow'r are such, None can ever ask too much! 114. A minister was watching some men repairing a section of a highway. His attention was especially drawn to an elderly man who knelt as he broke stones for the hole in the highway. The minister observed that this man did more work than the ones who were standing while breaking stones. Then he said to the kneeling man, whom he knew well, "John, I wish I could break the stony hearts of my hearers as easily as you are breaking those stones!" With a twinkle in his eyes John said, "Pastor, you could if you worked on your knees!" 115. Prayer makes the darkened clouds withdraw; Prayer climbs the ladder Jacob saw; Gives exercise to faith & love; Brings every blessing from above. Restraining prayer, we cease to fight; Prayer makes the Christian's armour bright; And Satan trembles when he sees The weakest saint upon his knees. 116. A thrilling incident happened in a little hut in Africa. A missionary awoke suddenly. She had a feeling of imminent danger. Fear held her in a vice-like grip. The moon's rays shone through the window, but she could see nothing wrong. She continued to have a feeling of great danger so she awoke her husband. They talked in a whisper. Looking beside the bed, they saw a fearsome creature--a giant cobra whose head was raised, ready to strike & inject venom into the flesh of the missionaries. Quickly the husband reached for his rifle & shot the cobra through its head.

Our story is not complete. One day while a friend of the missionaries was sweeping the floor in her Canadian town, she had an irresistible urge to pray for these missionaries. "They are right now in great danger," she said to herself. So she began to pray. Presently God's peace came into her heart. She knew that God had worked in behalf of her faraway friends. Later, when the missionaries told her of their frightful experience, she compared the date & time of the two experiences. The peril of the missionaries & the burden to pray for them corresponded to the minute! "More things are wrought by prayer than this world dreams of!" 117. Forbidding prayers in school won't hurt our country half as much as forgetting prayers at home. 118. The tragedy of our day is not unanswered prayer-but unoffered prayer. 119. Are we as enthusiastic in our prayers as we are in all other areas of our lives? 120. Those prayers that awaken God must awaken us. 121. Prayer is the gun we shoot with, fervency is the fire that discharges it, & faith the bullet that pierces the throne of grace. 122. When the heroic General Gordon went to the Sudan, his parting message to me was written on a card, & referring to a prayer-meeting held at his house: "I value more the prayer of that little circle than all the wealth of the Sudan." 123. The Rev. George Grubb tells in his books, "What God Hath Wrought", the following incident: During one of his campaigns he entered the tent a little earlier than usual one evening, & found the coloured tent attendant walking up & down on top of the rows of seats. "What are you doing?" Mr. Grubb asked. "Well," he said, "I am claiming all the people who sit in these seats tonight for Jesus, for God says that 'every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you,' so I am walking up & down these seats & claiming them for God." (Josh.1:3) 124. Arrangements had been made for a lecture by the agnostic lecturer, Bradlaugh, who was a forceful orator, & it was feared by a small group of believers in the city that his visits would cause great spiritual harm to the youth of the place. They covenanted together that they would take hold of God for the hindering of the meeting. The evening came, however, & Bradlaugh appeared on the platform before a capacity audience. Was the prayer of the earnest group to go unanswered? After the introductory remarks by the chairman, the great infidel stepped to the front & began to speak. "Ladies & gentlemen," he said, & then passed his hand over his forehead. A second & a third time he repeated those words, & then, turning to the chairman, he said, "For some reason, sir, my mind seems

clouded, & I am unable to continue. I am sorry to disappoint the audience." He sat down. The Chairman apologised, & the audience dispersed. Bradlaugh never returned to the place. 125. When thou prayest, rather be thy heart without words than thy words without heart. 126. No man can pray scripturally who prays selfishly. 127. Some people treat God as they do a lawyer; they go to Him only when they are in trouble. 128. He who runs from God in the morning will scarcely find Him the rest of the day. 129. When the road of life is steep & slippery, prayer in action gives us traction. 130. Abraham prayed & brought God down almost to his own terms. Elijah prayed & called down fire from Heaven. Daniel prayed & was saved from the lions. Paul prayed & the prison walls were shaken. Luther prayed & the gates of Rome shook. Knox prayed & Queen Mary trembled. Wesley prayed & a great revival saved England. Muller prayed & great orphanages were reared. Roberts prayed & a Pentecost swept Wales. 131. Dr. Goodrich...was on the lookout on a wall in Peking during the Boxer uprising in China, & saw the enemy approach within a second of achieving its objective, when suddenly the whole attacking force turned & fled in confusion. Some of those who fled were captured, & when asked why they fled, answered: "We saw the walls suddenly swarming with Angels in white, & we cried out, `The gods have come down to fight for the foreigners, & our cause is lost.'" 132. When the searchers found a five-year-old boy who had been lost in the mountains for two days, they asked, "Were you afraid?" "It was scary," the little boy answered, "but I prayed & God took good care of me." 133. Little Raymond returned home from Sunday school in a joyous mood. "Oh Mother," he exclaimed as he entered the house, "the superintendent said something awfully nice about me in his prayer today." "Isn't that wonderful!" said the mother. "What did he say?" "He said, `Oh, Lord, we thank Thee for food & Raymond,'" replied the lad. 134. The greatest of men must turn beggars when they have to do (?) with Christ. 135. Take God into thy counsel. Heaven overlooks Hell. God at any time can tell thee what plots are hatching there against thee.

136. Prayer is a swift messenger, which in the twinkling of an eye can go & return with an answer from Heaven. 137. Could we be content to meet a loved one only in public? 138. The chief purpose of prayer is that God may be glorified in the answer. 139. Prayer is to ask not only what we wish of God, but what God wishes of us. 140. If I can do some good today, If I can serve along life's way, If I can something helpful say, Lord, show me how. If I can right a human wrong, If I can help to make one strong, If I can cheer with smile or song Lord, show me how. If I can aid one in distress, If I can make a burden less, If I can spread more happiness, Lord, show me how.--Grenville Kleiser The victories won by prayer, By prayer must still be held; The foe retreats...but only when By prayer he is compelled. 141. Tell Him about your heartache And tell Him about your loneliness too, Tell Him your baffled purpose When you scarce know what to do. Then leaving all your weakness With the One divinely strong, Forget that you bear the burden And carry away the song. 142. Wrestling prayer can wonders do, Bring relief in deepest straits; Prayer can force a passage through Iron bars & brazen gates. 143. Give me a good digestion, Lord, and also something to digest. Give me a healthy body, Lord, and sense to keep it at its best. Give me a healthy mind, dear Lord, to keep the good & pure in sight, Which, seeing sin, is not appalled, but finds a way to set it right. Give me a mind that is not bound,

that does not whimper, whine, or sigh. Don't let me worry over much about the fussy thing called I. Give me a sense of humour, Lord; give me the grace to see a joke, To get some happiness from life and pass it on to other folk.--Thomas H. B. Webb 144. Satan rocks the cradle when we sleep at our devotions. 145. Many people pray for things that can only come by work & work for things that can only come by prayer. 146. Prayer without love has no suction. It does not draw the blessing down. 147. Yank some of the groans out of your prayers, & shove in some shouts. 148. It is foolish to pray against sin & then sin against prayer. 149. Pray, & then start answering your prayer. 150. Lord, make me free... From fear of the future; From anxiety of the morrow; From bitterness toward anyone; From cowardice in face of danger; From failure before opportunity; From laziness in face of work. 151. Lord, make me an instrument of Your peace. Where there is hatred... Let me sow love; Where there is injury... Pardon; Where there is doubt... Faith; Where there is despair... Hope; Where there is darkness... Light; Where there is sadness... Joy. O Divine Master, grant that I may Not so much seek to be consoled... As to console; To be understood... As to understand, To be loved... As to love, for It is in giving that we receive, It is in pardoning that we are pardoned, It is in dying that we are born to Eternal life. St. Francis of Assisi

152. Prayer is so simple It is like quietly opening a door And slipping into the very presence of God, There in the stillness To listen for His voice. Perhaps to petition Or only to listen, It matters not; Just to be there, In His presence, Is prayer! 153. Please don't pray for rain if you're going to complain about the mud. 154. There is nothing that makes us love a man so much as praying for him. 155. Prayer is not the least we can do; it is the most. 156. To attempt any work for God without prayer is as futile as trying to launch a space probe with a peashooter. 157. We need more Christians for whom prayer is the first resort, not the last. 158. What various hindrances we meet In coming to the mercy seat; Yet who, that knows the worth of prayer, But wishes to be often there?--William Cowper 159. In prayer, you've got to stick up your antenna. Your SPIRIT is your antenna, because it is spiritually sensitive. When you're in prayer your spirit is seeking the Lord. In a sense your spirit comes out & up & reaches out for the Lord. The minute you start thinking about the Lord & get spiritually sensitive, your little spiritual antenna goes up! And it receives the impressions & impulses that you feel in the spirit. God has made the rules that way & that's the way you have to play! You get these things in the spirit when you're quiet or alone or most spiritually sensitive or asleep. It seems like your spiritual antenna can then go up a little higher & get a little better reception. 160. Selfishness short-circuits prayer. 161. The plane had caught fire like a torch. "I was still conscious," said the pilot, "and I tried to get through the little window next to my seat. Flames licked at my back & legs. I got halfway through, but the chute on my back wedged me in. I had to go back into a fire & try to get it off. But I couldn't. My fingers were numb. The last thing I remembered was shouting, `Please help me, God!' And the next thing I knew I was lying on the ground, with the doctor bending over me. Nobody knows yet how I got out of that window." He hesitated for a moment, & then added, "My theory, of course, is that the Lord pulled a fast one."

162. When we are listless about prayer is the very time when we need most to pray! The only way we can overcome listlessness in anything is to put more of ourselves, not less, into the task. To pray when you do not feel like praying is not hypocrisy--it is faithfulness to the greatest duty of life. 163. ROYAL TELEPHONE Central's never busy, always on the line, You may hear from Heaven almost any time. 'Tis a royal service free to one & all; When you get in trouble, give this royal line a call. Telephone to glory, Oh, what joy divine! I can feel the current moving on the line; Built by God the Father for His loved & own We may talk to Jesus through this royal telephone. There will be no charges, telephone is free; It was built for service just for you & me; There will be no waiting on this royal line, Telephone to glory always answers just in time. Have you failed to get the answer, Satan's crossed your wire, By some strong delusion or some base desire? Take away obstructions, God is on the throne, And you'll get the answer through this royal telephone. If your line is ground & connection true Has been lost with Jesus, I'll you what to do: Prayer & faith & promise mend the broken wire Till your soul is burning with the Pentecostal fire. Carnal combinations cannot get control Of this line to glory anchored in the soul. Storm & trial cannot disconnect the line Held in constant keeping by the Father's hand divine. 164. God is not mocked. He does not answer prayers if He has already given us the answer & we are not willing to use it. 165. To give prayer the secondary place is to make God secondary in life's affairs. 166. Prayer does not enable us to do a greater work for God. Prayer IS a greater work for God. 167. Prayer is the highest use to which speech can be put. 168. Once in an Eastern place wide A little child sat weaving; So patiently her task she plied, The men & woman at her side Flocked around her almost grieving. "How is it, little one," they said,

"You always work so cheerily? You never seem to break your thread, Or snarl or tangle it, instead Of working smooth & clearly." "I only go & tell the King," She said, abashed & meekly; "You know He said, `In everything.'" "Why so do we!" they cried. "We bring Him all our troubles weekly." She turned her little head aside; A moment let them wrangle; "Ah, but," she softly then replied, "I go & get the knot untied At the first little tangle!" 169. As it is the business of tailors to make clothes & of cobblers to mend shoes, so it is the business of Christians to pray. 170. The measure of our love for others can largely be determined by the frequency & earnestness of our prayers for them. 171. God does nothing but in answer to prayer. 172. She asked to be made like her Saviour: He took her right then at her word, And sent her a heart-crushing burden Till the depths of her soul were stirred. She wanted a meek, lowly spirit-The work He gave answered that cry. Till someone who had once been companions, With a pitying smile passed her by. She asked to lean hard on her Saviour, He took human props quite away, Till no earthly friend could give comfort, And she could do nothing but pray. She had prayed to be made like the Saviour, And the burdens He gave her to bear Had been put the great Sculptor's teaching; To help answer her earnest prayer. 173. I'll never forget a miracle of encouragement the Lord did for us while in some difficult days living in a pension alone & trying to pioneer a new city. One day while Sos was busy arranging documents, househunting & litnessing, I took all four children out to provision our needs. I had the baby in my arms, two hanging onto my skirt & the oldest was pushing the stroller full of bags & bottles, & boy, was I struggling down that busy crowded city street! Thank the Lord we just couldn't do it in our own strength, & finally we just pulled over to pray. When we opened our eyes, there were two very old ladies, foreigners--they sure weren't from here as the hey were very white with white hair, in their 80's at least, & we could not understand a word they said! But they were leaning way over into our circle to hear our prayer!

They had the slowest most tranquil spirit in the midst of all that city confusion, & finally one said in broken English, "You are like a beautiful garden, full of beautiful flowers!" Wow!--And she slipped a very large donation into one of the children's hands, gave us a most angelic smile & puttered down the street! All of us still believe these "foreigners" were from Heaven--Angels! Praise the Lord!--Sos & Ahlai 174. To pray without labouring is to mock God: To labour without prayer is to rob God of His glory. 175. Prayer should be fundamental, not supplemental. 176. UNANSWERED YET? Faith cannot be unanswered. Her feet were firmly planted on the Rock; Amid the wildest storms she stands undaunted, Nor quails before the loudest thunder shock. She knows Omnipotence has heard her prayer, And cries, "It shall be done," sometime, somewhere. Unanswered yet? Nay, do not say ungranted; Perhaps your part is not yet wholly done. The work began when your first prayer was uttered. And God will finish what He has begun. If you will keep the incense burning there, His glory you shall see, sometime, somewhere.-Robert Browning 177. A MISSIONARY'S PLEA Dear Mother: Are they praying for us at home? Are they meeting together for prayer, Or, going on still in the usual way, As they did when I was there? We thank them all for their money, We thank them all for their care. But, oh, just tell them, dear mother We are needing so much their prayers. Will you ask them to gather together, To meet at our Father's throne, That we may be kept from faltering, When we feel we are standing alone? There are moments when courage fails us, And dangers around us stare; Do tell them again, dear mother, We are needing so much their prayers. Your Missionary Children 178. A Persian fable says--One day A wanderer found a piece of clay So redolent of sweet perfume Its odour scented all the room. "What are thou?" was the quick demand:

"Art thou some gem of Samarcand Or spikenard rare in odd disguise? Or other costly merchandise?" "Nay, I am but a piece of clay." "Then, whence this wondrous sweetness, pray?" "Friend, if the secret I disclose, I have been living with the rose." (Song of Songs 2:1; 2Cor.3:18) 179. What comes from Heaven in a promise Should be sent back to Heaven in a prayer. 180. BECAUSE YOU PRAYED God touched our weary bodies with His power And gave us strength for many a trying hour In which we might have faltered, had not you, Our intercessors faithful been, & true. Because you prayed-God touched our lips with coals from altar fire, Gave Spirit-fulness, & did so inspire That, when we spoke, sin-blinded souls did see; Sins chains were broken; Captives were made free. Because you prayed-The dwellers in the dark have found the Light; The glad good-news has banished heathen The message of the Cross, so long delayed, Has brought them life at last-Because you prayed.--Charles B. Bowser 181. Somebody prayed, my burden was lighter, Somebody prayed & my path became clear, Clouds rolled away, & the sunshine was brighter, Jesus my Wonderful Saviour was near. Prayer hands, outstretched, over ocean & mountain Helped me press onward, when I was afraid. Thirsty souls drank at the life-giving Fountain, Somebody, somewhere, had earnestly prayed. Faith flickered low in my pain-tortured body, Jesus, the Mighty Physician, was there, Healing me, giving me joy in His Presence, Answering somebody's unfailing prayer. Gems for the Master afar I may gather, Trophies at last at His feet to be laid, "Well done," He'll say, but methinks I shall answer, "It's all by Thy Grace, Lord, 'cause somebody prayed."--Louise J. Walker 182. BEYOND OUR ASKING More than hearts can imagine or minds comprehend, God's bountiful gifts are ours without end-We ask for a cupful when the vast sea is ours, We pick a small rosebud from a garden of flowers, We reach for a sunbeam Cowper

but the sun still abides, We draw one short breath but there's air on all sides-Whatever we ask for falls short of God's giving For His Greatness exceeds every facet of living, And always God's ready and eager and willing To pour out His mercy completely fulfilling All of man's needs for peace, joy and rest For God gives His children Whatever Is Best-Just give Him a chance to open His Treasures And He'll fill your life with unfathomable pleasures, Pleasures that never grown worn out & faded And leave us depleted, disillusioned and jaded-For God has a "storehouse" just filled to the brim With all that man needs if we'll only ask Him.--Helen Steiner Rice 183. MORNING PRAYER Jesus, where'er Thy people meet, There they behold Thy Mercy-seat: Where'er they seek Thee, Thou art found, And every place is hallowed ground. For Thou, within no walls confined, Inhabitest the humble mind: Such ever bring Thee where they come, And going, take Thee to their home. Great shepherd of Thy chosen few, Thy former mercies here renew; Here to our waiting hearts proclaim The sweetness of Thy saving Name. Here may we prove the power of prayer, To strengthen faith, & banish care, To teach our faint desires to rise, And bring all Heaven before our eyes. Lord, we are few, but Thou art near, Nor short Thine arm, nor deaf Thine ear; O rend the heavens, come quickly down, And make a thousand hearts Thine own!--William 184. It is not the arithmetic of our prayers, how many they are; nor the rhetoric of our prayers, how eloquent they may be; nor the geometry of our prayers, how long they be; nor the music of our prayers, how sweet our voice may be; nor the logic of our prayers, how argumentative they may be; nor the method of our prayers, how orderly they may be--which God cares for. Fervency of spirit is that which availeth much. 185. The Lord's answers to prayer are infinitely perfect, & they will show that often when we were asking for a stone that looked like bread, He was giving us bread that to our short-sightedness looked like stone.

186. GOD IS STILL ON THE THRONE How sweet the memory--as a child when disappointments came My mother's faith & courage sweet, that put my own to shame. For in the time of trouble deep my faith would weaken sore, While hers just seemed to thrive on trials and only grow the more. And then it was I'd hear her say as my doubts took to wings, "Why,--God is Still upon the Throne and PRAYER CHANGES THINGS." But, after years, I wandered from the shrine at mother's knee; For seeming wise & learned men had clearly shown to me That such a simple, childlike faith was now quite obsolete, Belonging just to ages past, today--for fools 'twas meet. "All this", they said, "is only myth and from gross ignorance springs, That God is Still upon the Throne, and PRAYER CHANGES THINGS." Their way seemed well in weather fair but Oh! when troubles came It didn't meet the need at all-'twas such a futile game. "Now just hold on", the scoffer said, "there's nothing else to do." But that was just the trouble when there was naught to hold on to. For I had lost the simple faith that such assurance brings, That God is Still upon the Throne, and PRAYER CHANGES THINGS." So I turned back with eager heart to the old-fashioned way; And now I KNOW that God is real, no matter what they say. For better proof could not be had than truly answered prayer, And answered too in such a way as to know--God is there. And where is greater happiness than the peace that this truth brings That God is Still upon the Throne, and PRAYER CHANGES THINGS." By Grandmother 187. How little we use this method of holy argument in prayer; & yet there are examples of it in Scripture: Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Elijah, Daniel. All used arguments in prayer, &

claimed the divine interposition on the ground of the pleas which they presented. 188. The worth of a prayer is not gauged by its dimensions. 189. It IS necessary to draw near unto God, but it is not required of you to prolong your speech till everyone is longing to hear the word "Amen". 190. Units of prayer combined, like drops of water, make an ocean which defies resistance. 191. INTERCESSION, by Grandmother Say not I do not understand the fierceness of your fight, For I was with you many times in the darkness of your night. Though you were many miles away & we were years apart, I felt oft-times your agony, the pain within your heart. Say not you fought the battle grim in darkness all alone, For I was with you there in PRAYER, stood by you at the Throne. With shield of faith & Spirit's sword I answered at His Word, And came to battle by your side when first your call I heard. Say not, "Tis fantasy that one should hear such distant cry". For we are one in Him we love, His Spirit draws us nigh. And oft He whispers to my heart the call to "QUICKLY PRAY". So I have reached you there in prayer though you are far away." 192. Nothing lies beyond the reach of prayer except that which lies outside the Will of God. 193. No praying man or woman accomplishes so much with so little expenditure of time as when he or she is praying. 194. Lord, I have shut the door, speak now the word Which in the din & throng could not be heard; Hushed now my inner heart, whisper Thy Will, While I have come apart, while all is still. Lord, I have shut the door, here do I bow; Speak, for my soul attent turns to Thee now. Rebuke Thou what is vain, counsel my soul, Thy Holy Will reveal, my will control. In this blest quietness clamorings cease; Here in Thy presence dwells infinite peace;

Yonder the strife & cry, yonder, the sin: Lord, I have shut the door, Thou art within! Lord, I have shut the door, strengthen my heart; Yonder awaits the task--I share a part. Only through grace bestowed may I be true; Here, while alone with Thee, my strength renew.-William M. Runyan 195. Prayer can do anything that God can do. 196. The one concern of the Devil is to keep the saints from praying. He fears nothing from prayerless studies, prayerless work, prayerless religion. He laughs at our toil, he mocks at our wisdom, but he trembles when we pray. 197. Prayer is the rope up in the belfry; we pull it, & it rings the bell up in Heaven. 198. The man who kneels to God can stand up to anything. 199. Prayer is striking the winning blow...service is gathering up the results. 200. My God, is any hour so sweet, From blush of morn to evening-star, As that which calls me to Thy feet, The hour of prayer? Blest is that tranquil hour of morn, And blest that solemn hour of eve, When, on the wings of prayer upborne, The world I leave. Then is my strength by Thee renewed; Then are my sins by Thee forgiven; Then dost Thou cheer my solitude With hopes of Heaven. No words can tell what sweet relief Here for my ev'ry want I find; What strength for warfare, balm for grief, What peace of mind. Hushed is each doubt, gone ev'ry fear; My spirit seems in Heaven to stay; And e'en the penitential tear Is wiped away.--Charlotte Elliott 201. Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, Unuttered or expressed; The motion of a hidden fire That trembles in the breast. Prayer is the burden of a sigh; The falling of a tear; The upward glancing of an eye,

When none but God is near. Prayer is the contrite sinner's voice Returning from his ways, While Angels in their songs rejoice, And say--"Behold, he prays.' Prayer is the Christian's vital breath, The Christian's native air, His watch-word at the gate of death: He enters Heaven with prayer.--J.Montgomery 202. In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide! Oh, how precious are the lessons which I learn at Jesus' side! Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go! When my soul is faint & thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool & pleasant shelter, & a fresh & crystal spring; And my Saviour rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet; If I tried, I could not utter what He says when thus we meet! Only this I know: I tell Him all my doubts, my griefs & fears: Oh, how patiently He listens! and my drooping soul He cheers: Do you think He ne'er reproves me? what a false friend He would be, If He never, never told me of the sins which He must see! Would you like to know the sweetness of the secret of the Lord? Go & hide beneath His shadow: this shall then be your reward; And whene'er you leave the silence of that happy meeting place, You must hold & bear the image of the Master in your face. --Ellen Lakshmi Goreh 203. In a factory where delicate fabrics are woven the operators are required, when the threads at any time become tangled, to press a button which calls the foreman to come & put matters right. On one occasion, however, a woman who was an old hand at the work thought she could disentangle the threads without the foreman's help, but she made things much worse. When the foreman did come she said, "I did my best, sir." His answer was, "Remember that doing your best is to send for me."

When things get in a tangle, doing our best is sending for the Master, asking Him to straighten them out for us. 204. God shapes the World by prayer. 205. Confessing sin is not informing God, it is agreeing with Him. 206. Did not God sometimes withhold in mercy what we ask, we should be ruined at our own request. 207. Prayer is not monologue, but dialogue; God's voice in response to mine is its most essential part. Listening to God's voice is the secret of the assurance that He will listen to mine. 208. In prayer, while we seek in appearance to bend God's Will to ours, we are in reality bringing our will to His. 209. Turn the Bible into prayer. 210. We ask for silver & God sometimes sends His denials wrapped in gold. 211. two friends stood in a large railway station & watched an express train with the most modern of engines go flying through. "What a powerful engine!" remarked one of them to his friend, who was the Station-master of that station. "Yes!" said the Station-master who was a Christian, "On the rails. But off the rails it is the weakest thing in the World. And," he added, "how like the Christian! His power lies in communion with his Lord & Saviour, but when he leaves the path of communion he is the weakest person in the World."

lonely old man, with on relations. "Your visitor? But when does he come?" "Every day," Jim replied, the light in his eyes growing brighter. "Yes, every day at twelve o'clock He comes & stands at the foot of my bed. I see Him & He smiles & says, `Jim, it's Jesus'." 213. No answer to prayer is an indication of our merit; every answer to prayer is an indication of God's mercy. 214. The prayer that is faithless is fruitless. 215. The answer of our prayers is secured by the fact that in rejecting them God would in a certain sense deny His own nature. 216. If we be empty & poor, it is not because God's hand is straitened, but ours is not opened. 217. GOD HEARS OUR PRAYERS If radio's slim fingers Can reach out in the air And pluck the sweet Melodies found lingering there And send them at once to both you & me Direct to our homes or wherever we be; If the old refrain on the violin Can reach us so clearly above Earth's din, If the voice that is singing sweet & low Is not torn asunder by storm clouds of woe; If whispering hope from the strings of the harp Can travel for miles, speak to our heart; If the strains of the organ we can hear through the night, And pleads in the darkness, "Lead kindly light"; If all of these things we can hear in the air, Then why should we doubt that God hears our prayers? 218. If we are weak in communion with God we are weak everywhere. 219. The man who walks with God always gets to his destination. 220. The hand of faith turns the knob which makes the contact & throws the switch which turns on what little power you have. The hand of hope tunes with expectancy feeling for the frequency upon which God is broadcasting, & suddenly His great broadcasting station booms in with tremendous positive volume & power & certainty--& the messages come through loud & clear! But if you're not skillful to tune in your fine tuning & absolutely zero in at the dead centre, or rather live centre of God's perfect frequency--with tremendous concentration & without distraction--if you allow any other signals to pull you off course or distort with static, God's message may become faint, distorted, interrupted, unclear, or even totally jammed by

212. The story is told of a certain minister who was disturbed to see a shabby old man go into his church at noon every day & come out again after a few minutes. What could he be doing? He informed the caretaker & bade him question the old man. After all, the place contained valuable furnishings. "I go to pray," the old man said in reply to the caretaker's questioning. "Come, come now," said the other, "you are never long enough in the church to pray." "Well, you see," the shabby old man went on, "I cannot pray a long prayer, but every day at twelve o'clock I just comes & says, `Jesus, it's Jim' & waits a minute & then comes away. It's just a little prayer, but I guess He hears me." When Jim was injured some time later & taken to the hospital, he had a wonderful influence on the ward. Grumbling patients became cheerful & often the ward would ring with laughter. "Well, Jim," said the sister to him one day, "the men say you are responsible for this change in the ward. They say you are always happy." "Aye, sister, that I am. I can't help being happy. You see, it's my Visitor. Every day He makes me happy." "Your visitor?" The sister was puzzled. She always noticed that Jim's chair was empty on visiting days, for he was a

the static & power of the Enemy! Be sure your battery is wellcharged by His power, fresh & renewed--that your contact is good & clean & firm--that you're tuning in attentively, accurately, with patient determination, waiting even in silence, if need be, while you wait for God's signal! If you wait with faith & patience, without distraction, & with the utmost concentration, sooner or later you'll receive some of the most beautiful music you've ever heard, & some of the most powerful, thrilling, & amazing messages that will really stir you to action! You'll dance to His tunes, & battle according to His signals--His directions--& you'll know you're fulfilling His Will--the purpose for which you were created, regardless of the consequences! 221. Mr. Spurgeon once came to Bristol. He was to preach in the three largest Baptist chapels in the city, & he hoped to collect 300 pounds, which were needed immediately for his orphanage. He got the money. Retiring to bed on the last night of his visit, Spurgeon heard a voice which, to him, was the voice of the Lord, saying, "Give those 300 pounds to George Muller.' "But, Lord," answered Spurgeon, "I need it for my dear children in London.' Again came the word, "Give those 300 pounds to George Muller." It was only when he had said, "Yes, Lord, I will," that sleep came to him. The following morning he made his way to Muller's Orphanages, & found George Muller on his knees before an open Bible, praying. The famous preacher placed his hand on his shoulder & said, "George, God told me to give you these 300 pounds." "Oh," said Muller, "dear Spurgeon, I have been asking the Lord for that very sum." And those two prayerful men rejoiced together. Spurgeon returned to London. On his desk, he found a letter awaiting him. He opened it, to find it contained 300 guineas. "There!" cried he with joy, "the Lord has returned my 300 pounds with 300 shillings interest." 222. I cannot tell why there should come to me A thought of someone miles & miles away, In swift insistence on the memory, Unless there be a need that I should pray. Too hurried oft are we to spare a thought For days together for some friend away: Perhaps God does it for us, & we ought To read His signal as a call to pray. Perhaps just then, my friend has fiercer fight; Some overwhelming sorrow or decay Of courage, darkness, some lost sense of right, And so, in case my friend needs prayer, I pray. Friend, do the same for me, if I, unsought, Intrude upon you on some crowded day; Give me a moment's prayer in passing thought; Be very sure I need it, therefore pray.--E. Middleton 223. How lovely are the faces of The men who talk with God--

Lit with an inner sureness of The path their feet have trod; How gentle is the manner of A man who walks with Him! No strength can overcome him, & No cloud his courage dim. Keen are the hands & feet--ah, yes-Of those who wait His Will, And clear as crystal mirrors are The hearts His Love can fill. Some lives are drear from doubt & fear While others merely plod; But lovely faces mark the men Who walk & talk with God. 224. God's chief gift to those who seek Him is Himself. 225. I seldom made an errand to God for another but I got something for myself. 226. A naturalist walking with his friend through the busy streets of a great city, stopped suddenly, and asked: "Do you hear a cricket?" "Of course not," laughed his friend. "You could never hear a cricket with all this roar of traffic." "But I hear a cricket," persisted the naturalist, and, turning over a stone, he uncovered the insect. "Did you actually hear that cricket chirping above the noise of the street?" asked his friend in astonishment. "Certainly," said the naturalist. "I spend my time listening to nature, whether I am in the forest, the field, or the town. Everyone hears that for which he is listening." Taking a coin from his pocket, he dropped it on the pavement, and each passer-by put his hand in his pocket to see if he was the one who had dropped it. For what are you listening? Gold or God? Your ears are tuned to listen for something, even as the receiving set is tuned to receive the program from a distant radio station. God's ears are tuned to hear our prayers. Are ours tuned to hear His commands? 227. A violent storm struck Tupelo, Mississippi. The following day a Negro asked his friend if he had prayed while the storm raged. The man replied in his unique and fascinating way, "Co'se I did! Who wouldn't pray in a storm lak dat?" A third Negro, hearing what was said added, "I 'security de Lawd heard plenty strange voices roun' here las' night!" 228. When I was young, I said to God, "Lord, tell me the mystery of the Universe." God seemed to say, "That knowledge is reserved for Me alone." So I said, "God, tell me the mystery of the peanut." God seemed to say, "Well, George, that's more nearly your size!" And the Lord told me!--Dr. George Washington Carver. 229. It is good to pray for the repair of mistakes, but praying earlier would likely keep us from making so many.

230. God can pick sense out of a confused prayer. 231. Because God is the living God, He can hear; because He is a loving God, He will hear; because He is our covenant God, He has bound Himself to hear. 232. Grass cannot call for dew as I do. Surely the Lord Who visits the unpraying plant will answer to His pleading child. 233. Even your simple little transistor radio or the more complicated telephone set, work much on these same principles, designed for pre-selected frequency responses by its creator, when operated properly by the various operators which control these frequencies, both at the broadcasting station & you at the receiver. The broadcasting station operates with tremendous power on a certain frequency--sometimes on several frequencies. But you, the operator of the receiver, need not have much power or wisdom yourself, but only the simplest of skill to know how to turn on your own little individual power source, make contact with your own tiny battery--your own spirit--just a tiny little mini-volt of power or faction thereof-just enough to activate your own circuit, & then only enough skill to tune in to the powerful frequency of the broadcasting station to receive sounds dropped out of the sky!--Tune, turn on, & receive His dropouts--or rather, turn on whatever little power or strength of the Spirit that you have that He's already charged your tiny battery with--your own spirit--so that your circuits might be activated to receive His powerful messages dropped out of the Heavens!--Dad 234. It's one thing to take what the Lord gives, but it's another thing to have enough faith to ask Him to give you something good enough to operate in! Reminds me of the guy I once knew who was so desperate for a car that he said, "Lord, please give me a car! I gotta have a car, Lord--just any old car!" So that's exactly what he got--exactly what he asked for--a real clunker! You get what you ask for, & what you have faith for! God takes you exactly at your word!--Dad. 235. Prayer's like a mathematical problem: The more complicated the problem is & the more factors involved, the more difficult the solution. The bigger the problem & the more parts there are to the problem, the harder it is to work out the answer. But for a simple little problem like two plus two, it's easy to get a simple answer like four, because you have very little involved. Then it's easy to get the answer. 236. When we miss out on prayer we cause disappointment to Christ, defeat to ourselves & delight to the Devil. 237. God tells us to burden Him with whatever burdens us. 238. When a good man falls, he falls on his knees.

239. Let the day have a blessed baptism by giving your first waking thoughts into the bosom of God. The first hour of the morning is the rudder of the day. 240. What is the life of a Christian but a life of prayer? 241. It's a little bit like Astrology: All the stars, constellations, sun, moon, planets & all, have to be in a certain conjunction & positioned at just the right time in order to get the right results. You can't rush God, the planets or the stars. You have to wait till they're in that position. You've got to wait till it's God's time. But if you wait on God's time & you shoot straight at the right time, you'll get the right answer!--Dad. 242. I silenced an atheistic Jew in the park once by insisting on reading him nothing but the Bible, & a hush fell on the whole crowd, who said to him, "Shut up, we want to hear what the Bible has to say!" Never underestimate the power of the Word!--Or, for that matter, the power of prayer!--I've oftentimes shut up some vain babblers or hecklers just by starting to pray. There are very few people who don't respect prayer or at least your right to pray. Ho did it at a big New York TV talk show & it hushed the whole crowd, & when he finished, some were in tears! There's something electrifying about prayer! Or how about a little praise! If you all started praising the Lord together, what could they do? You could drown them out! I'm convinced a sincere song, prayer, praise, or Bible reading could do a lot more good than all the arguing in the World. However, that might not be fair to the poor weak M.C. if you've agreed to be interviewed, unless you have to do it to bring peace! So you don't necessarily have to resort to such extreme measures unless you're in an emergency & need to get extraordinary results!-Dad 243. God said to Israel one time that bad things were happening because He said, "No man stirreth himself to call upon Me!" (Isa.64:7) My Mother told me of an incident that happened to an old missionary who was preaching in China in the pulpit one Sunday morning & the Communists invaded the town, threw open the front doors of the Church & just mowed the people down with machine guns including the preacher in the pulpit, a horrible, horrible massacre! Here were all these Christians of this small village in China totally massacred! My Mother was horrified when she heard the news! She asked, "God, why? Why did You let that happen to all those precious Chinese Christians & that pastor, a good missionary that's gone clear to China to evangelise them?" "Why Lord?" She was kind of angry with the Lord. "Why did You let that happen?" And God spoke back to her just as clear as she ever heard the voice of the Lord: "Because My people pray not for My missionaries!" There is God passing back the buck! We're trying to blame God, but He's putting the responsibility on you! Now if you can pray & your prayers can change things, then if things are not changed it's your fault for not praying & believing & asking God to do something else.--Dad

good to the World, our first duty is to pray! 244. Prayer should be the key of the day & the lock of the night. 245. Jesus has never slept for an hour while one of His disciples watched & prayed in agony. 246. If you can't pray as you want to, pray as you can. God knows what you mean. 247. I have many times been driven to my knees by the utter conviction that I had nowhere else to go. 248. Men of God are always men of prayer. 249. Let's take the radio for another example: You're going to send a radio message across the World for someone over there to pick it up. Number one: Your transmission won't have any power at all unless it's plugged into the current, the Holy Spirit, God's Power, the main current, the main line. Your transmitter has to be in good condition. If it's faulty or out of tune or on the wrong channel, it won't transmit like it ought to & won't get the message through clear. On top of that, it's got to be beamed in exactly the right direction at God's satellite. God, in a sense, really controls the limits of the direction of the prayer, because if you don't beam it in the general area where He wants it to go so it hits His satellite, it will miss the point all together. It won't do a bit of good if you're firing off in some other direction. You've got to be right on target in the direction God wants it to go, or it won't bounce right. But if you're in tune, the Holy Spirit directs it. If your set is automated & the Holy Spirit is absolutely in control, then it's automatically tuned just right--power, beam, direction, everything--by the Lord's Own Computer, & it can't miss! But if you've been fooling around with the dials & the settings, you can mess up the whole works by trying to do it your way. Also, the Lord has to have His satellite of His Will in just the right position to bounce it down to the receiver, & the receiver's got to be in just the right position to receive it. The satellite is on a fixed orbit that you can't change, like God's overall plan that is fixed. You must aim within that fixed orbit. Then, depending on your prayer & the recipient of your prayer, & providing conditions are right & you aim right in the direction that God has already sent the satellite of His Will, you can hit right on target! It's got to go according to God's general direction if you want it to work. Then if your receiver gets in the right position he'll receive it. If the recipient is tuned in right & has the right power & is on the right channel, he will get the message. So there are an awful lot of factors which affect the whole process of prayer. Which is one reason, of course, why you don't always get the answer right away. The trouble may be with you, or it's maybe not God's time 'cause His satellite isn't in the right position yet, or the trouble may be at the other end.-Dad. 250. Never, never may we forget that if we would do 251. Whatever else you make a business of, make a business of prayer. 252. The prayers of the Christians are secret, but their effect cannot be hidden. 253. I know no blessing so small as to be reasonably expected without prayer, nor any so great but may be obtained by it. 254. How come it takes so long for some prayers to be answered? Again, the picture of the billiard table: The balls are numbered, & the player is supposed to hit a ball of a certain number in proper sequence at a certain time in the game. But you can't hit that ball until its number comes up.-And of course, the One Who created the game numbered the balls!--And you don't regulate where that ball's going to be at the time it's supposed to be hit. That's all ordered by the way the balls were scattered in the first place. You have to wait until your ball & that ball are in just the right position regarding that corner pocket to make the right shot to get the ball where you want it to go. In a way, it's almost like the Lead Player is God, & He is the One that made the breakshot that scattered the balls originally. And as you go along, He plays too & keeps changing the position of the balls by His shots. The only difference is, God is not trying to beat you. He's actually trying to help you win if you're on His side, like playing doubles: Your partner is God, & your opponent's partner is the Devil! God's shots are made to try to make it easier for you. It's like when you play partners: Your partner, God, tries to "set it up" for you. The same is true in another game, croquet: God is like your partner & He tries to give you set-ups to make it easier for you to shoot. Of course, it doesn't matter how good God sets things up, if you don't shoot straight it won't do any good. And no matter how good your shot is, that ball, planet or person has to be in a certain position for it to hit right. You may be firing away, maybe even hitting the planet right, but if the object of your prayers is not at the right angle of reflection it's not getting through to him.--Dad 255. Prayer is the key to Heaven's treasures. 256. I had rather stand against the cannons of the wicked than against the prayers of the righteous. 257. The mightier anyone is in the Word, the more mighty he will be in prayer. 258. God's Promises are to be our pleas in prayer. 259. I fell asleep one time when I was praying in our little house in Downham, England. The family were all sitting round me at Christmastime & I was praying away & I fell asleep praying & they said I kept right on praying. That was the

funniest feeling I ever had. I was so surprised when I woke up & I was still praying!--Dad 260. It's just like a telephone call. You're almost like the exchange. And God sends the main call from His Spirit to your mind. And then you have to make the connection to send it on to the party that needs to receive it. But if you just think about them & then don't pass on the thought to the Lord in the form of a desperate plea for them & instead you just cut it off, it's just like you're turning the phone off on God! It's like when He's trying to make a phone call & He gives you the number & you put it through. He tells the operator--you're the operator. God is the One that's calling, & He tries to put it through you because He wants to show you what Love really is. `Love is making a connection like that from to somebody who needs your love. You are the connection between God & that person, in Love. In everything we do in witnessing, God is the One Who's sending the message, right? And they are the one He wants to get it to. But it has to go through you.--You're the operator. And if you don't make the connection, if you're lazy & slow & negligent & you don't care & you don't even want to be bothered with these calls & so you don't make the connection, then it's a broken connection, & they never get the message, & they never receive the Love, & so there's never any answer.-Dad. 261. "Mama!" said the little boy as he was kneeling down to say his bedtime prayers, "What does `Fi-shu-die' mean?" "Fi-shu-die?" said the mother. "Yes, you know--`Fishu-die before I wake.'" 262. There is an Eye that never sleeps Beneath the wing of night; There is an Ear that never shuts, When sink the beams of light: There is an Arm that never tires, When human strength gives way; There is a Love that never fails, When earthly loves decay. That Eye is fix'd on Seraph throngs; That Arm upholds the sky; That Ear is fill'd with Angel songs: That Love is throned on High. But there's a power, which man can wield, When mortal aid is vain, That Eye, that Arm, that Love, to reach, That listening Ear to gain. That power is prayer, which soars on High Through Jesus to the Throne, And moves the Hand, which moves the world, To bring Salvation down. Amen. J.A.Wallace

263. A friend of mine, Miss L. Dennis of the Heart of Africa Mission, spent her Christmas Day as the only European in a Congo village. She was without food at dinner time, and kneeled at her bedside in the tiny one-roomed native hut to pray, "Give me this day my daily bread." As she arose, out flew a little hen with a loud, "Tuck, Tuck, Tuck." She had laid her first egg under the bed. 264. To talk with God, No breath is lost-Talk on! To walk with God, No strength is lost-Walk on! To wait on God, No time is lost-Wait on! Dnyanodaya (Indian Poet) 265. Martha was busy & hurried Serving the Friend Divine, Cleansing the cups & the platters, Bringing the bread & the wine. But Martha was careful & anxious, Fretting in thought & in word. She had no time to be learning While she was serving the Lord. For Martha was cumbered with serving, Martha was troubled with things. Those that would pass with the using She was forgetting her wings. But Mary was quiet & peaceful Learning to love & to live. Mary was learning His precepts, Mary was letting Him give-Give of the riches eternal, Treasures of mind & of heart, Learning the mind of the Master, Choosing the better part. Do we ever labour at serving Till voices grow fretful & shrill? Forgetting how to be loving? Forgetting how to be still? Do we strive for things & possessions And toil for the perishing meat? Neglecting the one thing needful? --Sitting at Jesus's feet! Oh, service is good when He asks it, Labour is right in its place, But there is one thing far better-Looking up into His face.

There's so much that He would tell us, There are so many truths oh so deep! This is the place where He wants us And these are the things we can keep!--Grandmother. 266. God still speaks to those who take the time to listen. 267. If you would have God hear you when you pray, you must hear Him when He speaks. 268. A Christian in great perplexity prayed but found no relief in prayer. Looking up from where he knelt, his eye alighted on a card, "Try Thanksgiving!" He did, & the Lord gave him peace & removed his cares. (Phil.4:6; 1Tim.2:1) 269. How much does a prayer weigh? The only man I ever knew who tried to weigh one still does not know. Once upon a time he thought he did. That was when he owned a little grocery store on the West side. It was the week before Christmas after the World War. A tired looking woman came into the store & asked him for enough food to make up a Christmas dinner for her children. He asked her how much she could afford to spend. She answer, "My husband was killed in the war, I have nothing to offer but a little prayer." This man confesses that he was not very sentimental in those days. A grocery store could not be run like a bread line. So he said, "Write it on paper," & turned about his business. To his surprise, the woman plucked a piece of paper out of her bosom & handed it to him over the counter & said, "I did that during the night watching over my sick baby." The grocer took the paper before he could recover from his surprise, & then regretted having done so! For what would he do with it, what could he say? Then an idea suddenly came to him. He placed the paper, without even reading the prayer, on the weight side of his old-fashioned scales. He said, "We shall see how much food this is worth." To his astonishment the scale would not go down when he put a loaf of bread on the other side. To his confusion & embarrassment, it would not go down though he kept on adding food, anything he could lay his hands on quickly, because people were watching him. He tried to be gruff & he was making a bad job of it. His face got red & it made him angry to be flustered. So finally he said, "Well, that's all the scales will hold anyway. Here's a bag. You'll have to be put it in yourself. I'm busy." With what sounded like a gasp or a little sob, she took the bag & started packing in the food, wiping her eyes on her sleeves every time her arm was free to do so. He tried not to look, but he could not helping seeing that he had given her a pretty big bad & that it was not quite full. So he tossed a large cheese down the counter, but he did not say anything; nor did he see the timid smile of grateful understanding which glistened

in her moist eyes at this final betrayal of the grocer's crusty exterior. When the woman had gone, he went to look at the scales, scratching his head & shaking it in puzzlement. Then he found the solution. The scales were broken. The grocer is an old man now. His hair is white. But he still scratches it in same place & shakes it slowly back & forth with the same puzzled expression. He never saw the woman again. And, come to think of it, he had never seen her before either. Yet for the rest of his life he remembered her better than any other woman in the world & thought of her more often. He knew it had not been just his imagination, for he still had the slip of paper upon which the woman's prayer had been written: "Please, Lord, give us this day our daily bread." (Matt.6:11) 270. If you "Trust in the Lord with all thy heart & lean not unto thine own understanding, & in all thy ways acknowledge Him, He shall direct thy paths." (Pro.3:5-6) In order for Him to direct your path you should do the first three things: Trust Him, acknowledge Him & don't lean to your own understanding!--Dad. 271. When you're really asking & praying, you know good & well if you're asking for a fish He'll not give you a serpent, & if you're asking for bread He'll not give you a rock. (Matt.7:9,18)--Dad 272. Sinning stops praying &...Praying stops sinning. 273. I knelt to pray when day was done, And prayed "O Lord bless every one, Lift from every saddened heart the pain, And let the sick be well again." And then I woke another day, And carelessly went upon my way. The whole day long I did not try To wipe a tear from any eye. I did not try to share the load Of any brother on the road. I did not even go to see The sick man just next door to me. Yet once again when day was done, I prayed "O Lord bless everyone." But as I prayed, unto my ear There came a voice that whispered clear. "Pause, hypocrite, before you pray, Whom have you tried to bless today? God's sweetest blessings always go, By hands which serve Him below." And then I hid my face and cried, "Forgive me, God, for I have lied. Let me but live another day,

And I will live the way I pray!" 274. Let's have a little seance with Jesus, right now, shall we? Let's hold hands to show our unity in the Spirit, show our love, our affection, touch! There's a lot in touch that's important! You kind of mix auras, you feel the current flowing on the line, you complete the circuit! It doesn't mean that you guys who can't reach the other guys at the end of the line are not completing the circuit, you've got one long line & a lot of electricity on that, praise the Lord?--Dad. 275. Prayer is weakness leaning on omnipotence. 276. Gipsy Smith was once asked how to start a revival. He answered: "Go home, lock yourself in your room, kneel down in the middle of your floor. Draw a chalk mark all around yourself & ask God to start the revival inside that chalk mark. When He has answered your prayer, the revival will be on." 277. A Chinaman brought a number of his friends to the mission. When asked how he succeeded in getting so many to come, he said, "I got on my knees & talkee, talkee, talkee. Then I got up & walkee, walkee, walkee." Pray & then work. Prayer without works is vain. Praying without working like working without praying, is dead. Let us all talkee & walkee. 278. A sergeant-major, converted some time ago in a Salvation Army hut while on duty in the Middle East, had charge of the locomotive which ran between Cairo & Haifa. After his conversion he made it a practice, before starting on each journey, to pray for the safety of the train & of his passengers. On one journey the engine suddenly stopped, for no apparent reason. A civil engineer on the train, as well as the engine staff tried in vain to discover the cause of the breakdown which took place at 3 o'clock on a week morning. As dawn approached, two workmen came running farther down the line with the news that a rainstorm had made a hole in the permanent way large enough to engulf the whole train had it proceeded. "What luck!" the passengers said. But the driver quietly gave his witness & spoke of the prayer he offered for their safety every time he took his place on the footplate. Strangely enough, as it seemed to the passengers, the engine started without a hitch when the track had been repaired after a 14-hour holdup. 279. "Men ought always to pray & not to faint!" (Luke 18:1) It's too bad that we seem to sort of pull our antenna in when we get busy physically & then we don't seem to have as good reception. But it's probably because antennas are all quite frail & delicate. Your spiritual sensitivity is a very sensitive part of your spiritual equipment, & you've got to keep it well protected. You couldn't run around with your antenna sticking up all the time while you're working hard in the kitchen.--Dad. 280. If we do not "come apart", we will come apart. 281. Testified Olga Kristensen, who spent forty years

in China as a Missionary: "Toward the end of my stay I had nearly 80 refugees at the mission station besides the women living there. One night we heard the bandits approaching. There were shots at the end of the street. We all knew that without intervention, murder & disaster were on the way. I went into my closet & prayed to God for a word to calm myself & the others with me. My tortured soul then found a word I had often read before, but which now had a real meaning for me--`When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid: yea,...thy sleep shall be sweet. Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh.' Could I have a better message? I brought it to all the others & told them to go to rest. When I was going to bed I was tempted to lie down with my clothes on, but after a little struggle I undressed &, lying down, slept soundly. Next morning the dead were lying outside our premises. There had been fighting & murder, but no one had even gone so far as to knock on our door." 282. Spurgeon was once asked the reason of his marvellous power in the ministry. Pointing to the floor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, he said, "In the room beneath, you will find 300 praying Christians. Every time I preach they gather there, & uphold my hands by continuous prayer & supplications. It is in that room that you find the secret of the blessings." 283. We mutter & sputter, We fume & we spurt; We mumble & grumble, Our feelings get hurt; We can't understand things, Our vision grows dim, When all that we need is A moment with Him. 284. When we pray unitedly, joining hands in a circle, we can feel that unity in both flesh & spirit & a united strength & power like electricity flowing through us, having made the contact & the connection with our hands from one to the other in a continuous circle symbolising the unending eternity of the Hereafter, a circle being endless & encompassing all within it!-Dad. 285. Thank You for Your Word, Lord, that gives us the faith that we can come boldly before the throne of grace seeking help, Lord, in time of need, & that Your Spirit Herself will make intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered, in Jesus's name! (Heb.4:16; Rom.8:26)--Maria 286. You've got to have an antenna, feet on the Word, & you've got to turn it on & tune in!--Dad. 287. Intercession is standing in other people's shoes & representing them before God. 288. The World is too much with us!!--Every great man of God in the Bible, from Moses to Jesus, had to go away

alone into his mountain for awhile, away from the multitude & its incessant demands & needs, in order to have time to meditate & pray, & to produce, from communion with God, the laws of God, for the needs of man.--Dad 289. Biographers of Fenelon tell us that he lived in such intimate fellowship with God that his very face shone. Lord Peterborough, a sceptic, was obliged to spend a night with him at an inn. In the morning he rushed away, saying, "If I stay another night with that man I shall be a Christian in spite of myself." Someone else said of him, "His manners were full of grace, his voice full of love, & his face full of glory." 290. Archibald Orr Ewing, a successful business man in Glasgow, went to China as a missionary. Through communion with his Lord Jesus Christ, his features became so radiant that the people there gave him a new name--"Mr. Gloryface". (Exo.34:29; 2Cor.3:18;4;6.) 291. Lord, be within me --To strengthen me; without me --To preserve me; over me --To shelter me; beneath me --To support me; before me --To direct me; behind me --To bring me back; around me --To fortify me.--Lancelot Andrews 292. Take away everything I have, but do not take away the sweetness of walking & talking with the King of Glory! 293. We have become so engrossed in the work of the Lord that we have forgotten the Lord of the work. 294. One of the many interesting stories of the Bible is that of Elijah & the ravens. You remember that God sent ravens to bring His servant food, when he was at the brook, hiding from Ahab. Sometimes we seem to think that such wonderful things happened long ago, but that they do not happen any more. But in this we are mistaken. God still cares for His people. He is always near, when they need Him. David Brainerd was a famous missionary who went to the Indians to preach the Gospel. As a result of his labours, many of the Indians found their Saviour. Brainerd was a man of prayer. In his diary he tells of his experiences on his many travels. And he often mentions how the Lord heard & answered his prayers. One day, on one of his many journeys to visit an Indian tribe, he was overtaken by a severe storm. He looked for a place of shelter & eventually found one in a hollow log of a very large tree. While there, he prayed for the Indians & also that the Lord would take care of him & his needs. When meal time came, he was hungry, but there was nothing to eat. He noticed a squirrel approaching the tree. The squirrel chattered a while. When the little animal disappeared, Brainerd noticed that he had left a few nuts behind. The missionary ate those nuts.

Three days the storm continued, & for three days Brainerd remained in the log. Each day the squirrel came to deposit some nuts at the entrance. David Brainerd knew that the Lord had sent that squirrel. 295. After Charran & our four oldest children sang at an old folks' home & led all 55 people in prayer to receive Jesus, the people who were having a party drew numbers to receive little prizes. Many of them gave the prizes they had won to the children. We were given several very useful things but the miracle was that 3-year-old Lara needed a nightie & one of the prizes was a beautiful warm flannel nightie that fit her perfectly!--And yet these were prizes being given to old people! Thank You Jesus for how He always supplies!--Job & Charran 296. The camel at the close of the day Kneels down upon the sandy plain To have his burden lifted off, And rest to gain. My soul, thou too shouldst to thy knees When daylight draweth to a close And let thy Master lift thy load, And grant repose. Else how canst thou tomorrow meet, With all tomorrow's work to do, If thou thy burden all the night Dost carry through? The camel kneels at break of day To have his guide replace his load; Then rises up anew to take The desert road. So thou shouldst kneel at morning dawn, That God may give thee daily care; Assured that He no load too great Will make thee bear. 297. It is said that Moody could not stand long prayers in public. At one of his meetings he called on a brother to pray, & he became lost in an eulogy on the Almighty. As Moody saw no landing in sight, he suddenly said, "While the brother is finishing his prayer let us sing number 75." A medical student happened to be bored with the long prayer, & was just reaching for his hat to leave when Moody's sudden switch from the prayer to the song arrested his attention. He put his hat down, remained in the service, & was converted. The student was the famous missionary afterward, Sir William Grenfell. 298. Marie had a friend who took her to the casino. She had never gambled before & prayed that the Lord would anoint her & make her win--& she won $110. A week later, another friend took her & she just sat there & watched him play, praying that he'd win & he won $100. When she later told him about it, he gave her the $100.--Johannes & Joanna, Pacific.

299. The granting of prayer, when offered in the Name of Jesus, reveals the Father's Love to Him, & the honour which He has put upon Him. 300. I remember reading years ago a simple story of an old violinist. He was poor, but possessed an instrument which never failed to charm by its soothing mellowness. Played as he could play, it never failed to awaken responsive chords in the heart! Asked to explain its charm, he would hold out his violin &, tenderly caressing its graceful curves say: "Ah, a great deal of sunshine must have gone into this wood, & what has gone in comes out." How much of God's sunshine has entered your life? How much time have you spent in the radiance of His presence? It is only too true of all of us that if more of God's radiance had entered into our souls we should be better able to radiate peace & hope to the crowds around us. 301. Weary, anxious, & burdened with toil, Martha is serving a meal for her Lord; Mary, with love that no doubt can despoil, Eagerly feedeth her soul on His Word. Food for the body sustains for a day. Food for the spirit will nourish alway.--Melvin J. Hill 302. Dr. Walter Wilson & a missionary friend were praying for a car which was greatly needed for the missionary's work in Africa. The missionary prayed, "O God, You know how badly I need a car for my work. Do, Lord, send me a car. Any kind of an old, ramshackle car will do!" Dr. Wilson interrupted. "Stop praying that way, brother! God is not in the junk business!" 303. When you awoke from sleep this morning, Though the hour was rather late, Did you stop to speak with Jesus, And His benediction wait? Did you thank Him for His mercy, For His care through all the night, That no evil had befallen, That no tears now dim your sight? Did you ask Him for the blessing Of His presence through the day, For His leading safely onward, For His guiding, lest you stray? Did you tell Him that you'd gladly Go wherever He would lead; That you'd try to do His bidding, Helping every soul in need? If you go without these blessings As you start another day, Be assured your strength will fail you, And you'll faint along the way. Oh, live closer to the Master; For unless you're very near,

Words of Love He whispers to you Will not reach your listening ear. 304. Two Senators were conversing in the anterom of the U.S. Capitol. They were discussing who was the better Christian. One said, "Humph, I bet you $10 you can't even recite the Lord's Prayer." "I bet you I can," replied the other. "Well, let's hear you," the first challenged. The other immediately intoned, "Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep..." The first Senator listened with amazement. "Here's your $10," he said, "I sure didn't think you knew it!" 305. Prayer does not need proof; it needs practice. 306. I asked God for strength, that I might achieve, I was made weak, that I might learn humbly to obey... I asked for health, that I might do greater things, I was given infirmity, that I might do better things... I asked for riches, that I might be happy, I was given poverty that I might be wise... I asked for power, that I might have the praise of men, I was given weakness, that I might feel the need of God... I asked for all things, that I might enjoy life, I was given life, that I might enjoy all things... I got nothing that I asked for--but everything I had hoped for, Almost despite myself, my unspoken prayers were answered. I am among all men most richly blessed. 307. I keep in step with Jesus And he keeps in step with me, And so we walk together, In perfect harmony. --There's not an hour that passes, There's not a day goes by, But that we have sweet fellowship, My precious Lord & I. 308. Pray for a good harvest, but keep on hoeing. 309. One day a lady was giving her little nephew a lesson. He was generally a good, attentive child, but on this occasion he could not fix his mind on his work. Suddenly he said, "Auntie, may I kneel down & ask God to help me to find my marble?" His aunt having given her consent, the little boy knelt by his chair, closed his eyes, and prayed silently. Then he rose and went on with his lesson contentedly. Next day, almost afraid of asking the question, lest the child had not found his toy, and so might lose his simple faith, she said, "Well, dear, have you found your marble?" "No, Auntie," was the reply, "but God has made me not want to." God does not always answer our prayers in the way we wish or expect, but if we are sincere, He will take from us the desire for what is contrary to His Holy will.

310. When we make self the end of prayer, it is not worship but self-seeking. 311. Most commit the same mistake with God that they do with their friends: they do all the talking. 312. The secret of reaching men is to know the secret of reaching God. 313. When little Peter heard the minister shout as he prayed, he said to his mother, "Don't you think that if he lived nearer to God he wouldn't have to talk so loud?" 314. I love to lie awake at night, When all the World's so still Then I can hear my Father's voice And know my Saviour's Will. 'Tis then He shines His purest beams To search my secrets out; And shows me all my hidden faults, Putting each to rout, Why fight insomnia with a pill? Why dread to meet the nights? There is no better time to find The everlasting Light.--Frances Cooke 315. A moment in the morning, Ere the cares of day begin, Ere the heart's wide door is open, For the world to enter in, Oh, then alone with Jesus, In the silence of the morning, In heavenly, sweet communion, Let your joyful day be born. 316. When the disciples locked the doors, Christ knew He was sure of a welcome. He could not get their ear because of the din & confusion that came through the open doors. Closing the door to the world is opening the door to the Master. Don't be afraid of shutting the door. It is the best invitation for the Master to enter. 317. The Rev. Thomas Bradbury was remarkable for punctuality in the time he devoted to family worship. One evening when the bell had rung, the servants went up to prayer, & forgot to shut the area door near the street. Some men observed the door open, & one of them entered the house to rob it. Creeping upstairs, he heard the old gentleman praying that God would preserve his house from thieves. The man was thunderstruck, & unable to persist in his design. He returned & told the circumstance to his companions, who abused him on account of his timidity; but he was so affected that, some time after, he related the circumstance to Mr. Bradbury, & became an attendant on his ministry. 318. A Christian farmer was in town at noon & went

into a restaurant for a hamburger & french fries. When he was served, he quietly bowed his head to give the Lord thanks for his food. Some fellows at the next table saw him & thought they would poke fun at him. One of them called out, "Hey, farmer, does everyone do that where you live?" "No, son," answered the farmer, "the pigs don't." 319. One day of preaching (Day of Pentecost) was preceded by ten days of praying. Our pattern is oftentimes--one day of praying precedes ten days of preaching. 320. The two most famous legions in the Roman army were the Tenth Legion & the Thundering Legion. The Tenth Legion was composed of Caesar's veteran shock troops. In every great emergency it was upon that Legion that he called, & it never failed him. The Thundering Legion was the name given to the Militine Legion in the days of the philosophy emperor--& yet one of the worst persecutors of the Church--Marcus Aurelius. Tertullian tells us how the legion won that name, the "Thundering Legion". In A.D.176 the army of the emperor was engaged in a campaign against the Germans. In their march the Romans found themselves encircled by precipitous mountains which were occupied by their savage enemies. In addition to this danger the army was tormented by thirst because of the drought. It was then that the commander of the Praetorian Guard informed the emperor that the Militine Legion was made up of Christians & that they believed in the power of prayer. "Let them pray, then," said the emperor. The soldiers of the Legion then bowed on the ground & earnestly besought God in the name of Christ to deliver the Roman army. They had scarcely risen from their knees when a great thunderstorm arose, accompanied by hail. The storm drove the barbarians out of their strongholds; &, descending from the mountains, they entreated the Romans for mercy. His army delivered from death at the hands of the barbarians, all delivered from death by the drought, the emperor decreed that this legion should be thereafter called the "Thundering Legion". He also abated somewhat his persecution of the Christians. 321. It was only an earthen vessel of no particular beauty. But all who came near it were charmed by the exquisite, delicate odor emanating from it. Someone asked the potter, "What did you put into the clay you used to mould this vessel to make it so appealing to all who enter your shop?" "Nothing! Nothing at all! I, too, noticed the flowerlike fragrance of the clay from which I wrought the vessel. So I went to the place from where the clay came & there I found a wild rosebush growing. Its petals covered the ground & filled the atmosphere with fragrance. The petals it shed year after year must have given the clay its odor." We should stay so close to Christ that our daily lives will radiate His grace, goodness & sweetness. 322. Everything is needful that He sends. Nothing is needful that He withholds. 323. The purpose of prayer is not to get man's will done in Heaven, but to get God's Will done on Earth. 324. It is as natural for the spiritual man to pray as it is for the natural man to breathe. 325. The truest economy of time & labour is to be found in prayer.

326. The quickest way to solve any problem is to first bathe it in prayer. 327. James Gilmour, a missionary to Mongolia, was once asked to treat some wounded soldiers. Although he was not a doctor, he did have some knowledge of first aid, so he felt he could not refuse the request. He dressed the wounds of two of the men but a third had a badly broken thigh bone. The missionary had no idea what to do for such an injury. Kneeling beside the man, he asked the Lord for help. He didn't know how God would answer his prayers, but he was confident that his need would be supplied. He couldn't find any book on physiology in the primitive hospital, & no doctor arrived. To complicate matters, a crowd of beggars came to him asking for money. He was deeply concerned about his patient, yet his heart went out to those ragged paupers. Hurriedly he gave them a small gift, plus a few kind words of spiritual admonition. A moment later he stared in amazement at one weary beggar who had remained behind. The half-starved fellow was little more than a LIVING SKELETON. The missionary suddenly realised that the Lord had brought him a walking lesson in anatomy! He asked the elderly man if he might examine him. After carefully tracing the femur bone with his fingers to learn how to treat the soldier's broken leg, he returned to the patient & was able to set the fracture.t 328. In Central British Columbia, in a very isolated community, a Shantyman missionary was leading an open air service in front of a general store. Soon the program was interrupted by the appearance of a drunken cowboy who spurred his horse in a headlong gallop directly toward the missionary. Not one of the people who stood & watched the scene was aware of the quick inner cry for guidance & help that flashed from the missionary's heart to the throne of God. A split-second decision was reached: "Lord, You are able to protect--if You permit that horse & rider to run me down--Thy Will be done." The horse lunged forward until its next step must smash the missionary to the ground. Suddenly it reared on its hind legs, as if encountering an invisible wall of the protection of the Lord. Three times the booze-crazed rider spurred his frothing mount at the missionary, & three times the horse refused to take the final leap that would have spelled serious injury or death to the Shantyman. The service proceeded to a conclusion as if there had been no danger. 329. To pray "in Jesus' name" means to pray in His Spirit, in His compassion, in His Love, in His outrage, in His concern. In other words, it means to pray a prayer that Jesus Himself might pray. 330. One psychiatrist has reported that, though he himself does not pretend to be a religious man, he cannot help being impressed by the fact that, in 25 years of active practice in New York City, he has never had a patient who really knew how to pray. 331. Trouble may drive you to prayer, but prayer will drive away trouble. 332. Formerly our church was built upon a high bluff. The street in front was wide, & an experienced driver had no difficulty in turning there. I had not been driving long enough to

have confidence in myself, & usually sought a safer turning point. Once I was in a hurry & tried to make the turn near the embankment. I don't know what happened, but I found the car going backward at full speed & the brake would not work. There was a slight rise before the drop, but it did not stop the car. All earthly hope was gone. In my extremity I called upon the Lord, & the car stopped instantly with the rear wheels hanging over the high embankment. When I reached home I opened my Bible to find a Psalm of thanksgiving, & my eyes fell upon these words: "He inclined unto me, & heard my cry. He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miraculously clay, & set my feet upon a rock." The Word made me even surer that this was a miracle. 333. Two missionaries in Malaya walked to a distant village for some money which had been sent to a bank for them. When they were returning to their station, night overtook them. They prayed & committed themselves to God. Then they lay down to sleep on a lonely hillside. Some weeks later a man came to the mission hospital for treatment. He looked intently at the missionary doctor. "I have seen you before," he said. "No, I don't think we have met before," said the doctor. "But we have met before! You were sleeping one night on a hillside. Several of us saw you withdraw some money from the bank. We followed you, intending to rob you when it was dark. But we could not get near you because you were surrounded by soldiers." "Soldiers!" exclaimed the missionary. "There were no soldiers with us!" The bandit said, "But there were soldiers with you--sixteen of them. Their swords were drawn. We were filled with fear & ran away!" "The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, & delivereth them." (Psa.37:7) 334. When I pray, "coincidences" happen, & when I do not, they don't. 335. Most people don't know that God rules the World by the prayers of His Saints. 336. Powerful praying is not pretty phrases, but it is persistent prevailing. 337. A holy life does not always live IN the closet, but it cannot live WITHOUT the closet. (Mat.6:6) 338. Teachers, to be prepared you must be preprayered. 339. An African told how God worked Easter Sunday at the Ibuga Church of Western Tanzania. The Ibuga Christians had to meet outdoors because the buildings could not accommodate the 800 who attended. While they sang & worshipped, they had no idea of the calamity that was striking their neighbourhood. About the time they started their service, a huge lioness came from the forest wild & mad. Normally a lion would kill & eat, but she was only bent on killing. She dashed from house to house attacking everything in her path. She killed three goats, a cow, & then a woman & her child! As the cry of anguish arose, the lioness ran off in the direction of the Ibuga Church meeting. The villagers said that now the "Mungu Mwena" ("God is good") people will get it, for that lioness is headed directly for them. The congregation suddenly saw the creature only a few yards away. She stopped & growled furiously. The people

quivered with shock! The preacher shouted, "Folks, don't be afraid, the God who saved Daniel from the lions is here. The Risen Christ of Easter is here." Then with a God-given faith & authority he turned to the lioness & said, "You lion, I curse you in the Name of Jesus Christ!" Then the most amazing thing happened. From the scattered clouds, though there had been no rain--nor was there any later--a bolt of lightning struck the lioness & she dropped dead in her tracks. The preacher ran & jumped up & down on the carcass & then used it as a platform to preach! Seventeen people were instantly saved. The community was stirred & agreed with the local policeman who muttered as they carried the carcass to the police station, "the God of these `Mungu Mwena' people surely is a God of miracles!" 340. Prayer is a shield to the soul, a sacrifice to God, & a scourge to Satan. 341. Prayer with obedience is power: Prayer without obedience is presumption! 342. Prayer as it comes from the saint is weak & languid; but when the arrow of a saint's prayer is put into the bow of Christ's intercession it pierces the throne of grace. 343. You never pray with greater power than when you plead the promises of God. 344. A well-known missionary who has gone to his heavenly Father, told how on one occasion he had to make all possible haste to a certain place on the mission field. A deep stream which had to be crossed was all in flood, no boat was available, & humanly speaking it was an impossibility to cross at that time. He & his party camped, & prayed. His heavenly Father knew all. As they prayed, a loud crashing noise was heard. A tall tree which had stood the storms of years had fallen, & it fell clear across the stream. Truly He knows how to deliver the godly. 345. Before the Communists took over China, John Ting, "God's Fool", did a mighty work for God. He was a member of the "Little Flock Evangelists." By his life & by his witnessing, he won many Chinese to Christ. He had utter faith in God's care, as the following thrilling incident attests. One day Ting & his companions arrived at a river which had to be crossed. The river was overflowing its banks & the water was deep. Ting & his companions were being pursued by bandits. The situation seemed humanly hopeless! But Ting said, "Our God is a mighty God. He can open a way for us through the river!" He prayed simply & earnestly: "O, Lord, hold back the waters, & make a way for us to escape from our enemies!" Then he stepped into the raging water which swirled about his knees. He motioned to the others to cross as he bowed his head & prayed silently. For a moment, Ting's companions hesitated. Then, to their amazement, they saw that the water was steadily dropping. In a short while, all had crossed the river to safety! The God Who wrought this miracle in answer to believing prayer, the God Who divided the Red Sea & rolled back the water of the River Jordan that His people might pass through safely, STILL LIVES! He still urges His children: "Call unto Me, & I will answer thee, & shew thee great & mighty things which thou knowest not." (Jer.33:3.)

346. In February, 1931, our district was reduced to a state of famine, & there was yet another month to wheat harvest. We had helped many, but one day when the Christians came for help we had to tell them we had nothing left. I told them that God wa a prayer-hearing & prayer-answering God. They proposed to come & join in prayer each afternoon. On the fourth day of intercession I was called out of the meeting to see what was happening. Away in the north was a dark cloud appearing, & as we watched, it crossed our district & rained heavily. It wa not an ordinary rain, but a deluge of little black seeds in such abundance they could be shoveled up. They asked, "What is it?" reminding us of the children of Israel in the wilderness who asked a similar question. The seeds proved edible, & the supply so great it sustained the people until harvest. We learned later that the storm had arisen in Mongolia & wrecked the places where this grain was stored. The seed was carried 1500 miles to drop on the district where prayer was being answered. 347. Power in the Christian life depends upon our communication with the Source of power. 348. When we seek the Lord, we soon discover that He has never been far away. 349. Prayer puts God's Work in His hands--& keeps it there. 350. As air is to life, so prayer is the breath of faith. 351. God's ear lies close to the believer's lip. 352. The prayer of faith is the only power in the Universe to which the great Jehovah yields. 353. One morning I was on my knees praying, asking God to send me $10.00 some way, so that I could buy an automobile license. If I were to preach the next Sunday morning at the penitentiary, I needed means of transportation. And so I prayed & told God that if He wanted me to preach there, it was His problem, & not mine. While I was talking to the Lord, my wife was cleaning the carpets downstairs. She turned off the vacuum cleaner & shouted upstairs, "Are you praying for $10.00?" I answered, "Yes." "Well, quit praying," she said, "Somebody has just shoved it through the letter slot in the door." 354. Tomahawks in hand, the Indians crept toward the strange tent. As they cautiously peered under the flap, their intention to kill was forgotten. There, in the centre of the tent was a man on his knees. As he prayed, a rattlesnake crossed his feet & paused in position to strike. But the snake did not strike. It lowered its head again & glided out of the tent. It was a long time later when David Brainerd, the man in the tent, found out why the Indians at the village received him with such honour as they did. He had expected that they would want to kill him. The reason for their change of heart was the report their comrades had brought of the marvellous thing they had seen. The Indians looked upon David Brainerd as a messenger from the Great Spirit, which indeed he was. He had come into the deep forest to preach the Word of God to the savages. Surely it is a good thing that in all good work the protection of God is with the worker. 355. We lie to God in prayer if we do not rely on Him afterwards.

356. The Devil enjoys hearing a prayer that is addressed to an audience. 357. Cold prayers shall never have any warm answers. 358. The history of the church's progress is the history of prayer. 359. He stands best who kneels most. 360. Two men praying the same prayers anywhere on Earth will raise a commotion in Heaven! 361. An officer in the first World War gives this account of God's willingness & ability to save men from shot & shell when they will pray. A German machine gun crew had their gun trained on an angle of our trenches where troops frequently passed back & forth, & the casualties were many. As a last resort volunteers were called to storm the gun in the open. Fifteen men volunteered. They themselves could see at a glance that most if not all of them must die. Even if they succeeded in silencing the gun they would scarcely escape the hail of lead that would follow them back to their lines. The young officer appointed to lead them, a chum of the one reporting the incident, before going over, addressed the volunteers as follows: "Men, I am a Christian. Before every undertaking I pray. Those of you who are willing, kneel with me & pray about this one." Then he uncovered his head & kneeling prayed, asking God to spare their lives, but if any must go that their souls might be saved. When he arose from his knees he noted that every man of them had knelt with uncovered head. Then they went over the top & raced for the machine gun nest amid a hail of lead & steel. They overcame the gun crew, tore up the gun & took it with them as they ran back to their trenches--not a man missing or seriously wounded. To the men looking on it was a miracle indeed. None among them will ever say that the day of miracles is past. God has not withdrawn His "exceeding great & precious promises."L 362. H.Clay Trumbull, in his book, "Personal Prayer", tells of a widow who had a hard struggle providing for her two children. One stormy night, she found she had not one particle of food in the house for the next day's need. She prayed with her children that night, omitting to tell them of their need.When morning came, she prayed for their daily bread, assured that her Father could supply it--as He alone knew how. She asked her children to go down to the shore before breakfast, & get some clean sand for their sitting room floor. Before the days of woolen carpets, in the humbler New England homes they were accustomed to strew sand on the floor. When the children had gone, the mother again kneeled & prayed for their daily bread. After this she spread the breakfast table, for which she had no food. Suddenly the children returned without the sand, but bringing gleefully a fine fish, which they had found in a hollow of the beach, as left by the outgoing tide after the storm, & which they together had captured. With a grateful heart she thanked God for His goodness, & prepared the fish for their breakfast. 363. Why not change the pattern of your prayers now & then? Wake up some morning & ask, "Dear Lord, is there anything I can do for You today?" 364. Prayer moves the arm that moves the World! 365. How deeply rooted must unbelief be in our hearts when we are surprised to find our prayers answered.

366. I have so much to do that I must spend several hours in prayer before I am able to do it. 367. William Hacquist of the Evangelical Alliance Mission tells a story of escape in Boxer Days. They had travelled six days & had come to a point where they must choose by land or river for further travel. But, because of drought, there was no water in the Han River at the time. Further, their carriers & escort refused to travel other than on the land route. So a prayer meeting was called in a native inn to ask God's guidance. They felt led to procure two large flatbottom river boats; they bought food & placed it with their baggage on board. But there was no water. "The place where we stayed was surrounded by high hills. As we prayed & waited, in about mid-afternoon, heavy dark clouds came over the hilltops, & from them came pouring down the heaviest rain I have ever seen. It really looked like a cloudburst. In a very short time the river bed was filled with water, so we could release the boats & nicely float down the river. We later learned why we were led not to travel by land. In a mountain pass, several hundred bandits were waiting to kill us. God sent us the safe way." 368. A pioneer preacher tells of a personal experience. He says, "In the course of my work in a certain settlement I incurred the ill will of the leader of a gang of horse thieves & bandits, who made his honest boast that he would `get me'. One afternoon a man was hurt by a falling tree & I was sent for. To reach the lumber camp I had to pass through some rough, cutover land. It was evening as I entered it, & all at once I was overcome with fear & foreboding, which I could not shake off until I dismounted & laid my trouble before the Lord. I went on unmolested. "The next day the head bandit was shot by one of his men, & I was again summoned to a deathbed. The man confessed on the previous night he had lain in wait in the cutover land, intending to kill me, adding, `But who were those men who rode with you?' When I said I was alone he screamed, `You were not! Two men were with you, one on either side, & in all my life I never saw such horses as they rode. Who were they?' The excitement brought on hemorrhage, & he fell into unconsciousness from which he never rallied. But I have never doubted that on the night of my terror God sent me supernatural protection & deliverance." 369. In December 1940, Mrs. A.E. Gadsby of Niagara Falls, Canada, mailed a Christmas parcel to her daughter in Prestwick, Scotland & prayed that it would arrive safely. The ship carrying the mails was torpedoed off the West Coast of Ireland, but a favourable tide floated the package & unerringly cast it ashore on the beach of Prestwick. The contents were soaked but perfectly usable. The address was still legible & the package reached the addressee two days after Christmas. 370. Picture an old woman with a halo of silvered hair-the hot tears flowing down her furrowed cheeks--her worn hands busy over a washboard in a room of poverty--praying-for her son John--John who ran away from home in his teens to become a sailor--John of whom it was now reported that he had become a very wicked man--PRAYING, praying always, that her son might be of service to God. The mother believed in two things, the power of prayer & the reformation of her son. God answered the prayer by working a miracle in the heart of John

Newton. John Newton, the sailor-reacher. Among the thousands of men & women he brought to Christ was Thomas Scott, cultured, selfish, & self-satisfied. Because of the washtub prayers another miracle was worked, & Thomas Scott used both his pen & voice to lead thousands of unbelieving hearts to Christ, among them a dyspeptic, melancholic young man, William Cowper by name. He, too, was washed in the cleansing blood & in a moment of inspiration wrote, "There is a Fountain Filled With Blood." And this song has brought countless thousands to the Man Who died on Calvary. All this resulted because a mother took God at His Word & prayed that her son's heart might become as white as the soapsuds in the washtub. 371. In the days of war the Japanese policeman who had absolute power said that within three days everyone in a certain Formosan mountain village must come to the police station & swear that he would not be a Christian, or he would be tied hand & foot, & stones tied to him, & he would be thrown from the high bridge into the rushing river below. The Christians met at midnight to decide what to do. Some said, "We'll have to give it up. We cannot be Christians now. He will surely kill us." Then a young boy arose. "But don't you remember that Jesus said not to be afraid of those who can only kill the body, but to be afraid of those who kill body & soul? If he kills us, it will only be our bodies--our souls will go to be with Jesus." They all said, "That's true." When the vote was taken, every hand was raised--all voted to die. Next day the policeman laughed cruelly, & said, "Tomorrow you die." Now the policeman liked to fish, & waded out into the river. A sock or tree in the current struck his leg & broke it. While the mountain people were praying, a messenger rushed in, & said, "The man who was to kill you tomorrow has been drowned in the river." 372. Motto in a church: If you must whisper, whisper a prayer. 373. Prayer is a serious thing. We may be taken at our words. 374. When it is hardest to pray, we ought to pray hardest. 375. Prayer is releasing the energies of God.--For prayer is asking God to do what we cannot do. 376. The Christian on his knees sees more than the philosopher on tiptoe. 377. If prayer does not drive sin out of your life, sin will drive prayer out. 378. a native African Christian moaned & tossed with a raging high fever. The missionary used what simple remedies he had. He longed, however, for an ice pack. No ice was possible, he thought, & dismissed the longing. The mother of the fevered boy asked, "Cannot the Great-God send ice for my dear son?" Then she reminded him of one of his sermons when he said that God delights to do miracles. "But," he protested, "Ice! Ice!" She gave no heed to his doubts, & said, in a tone of implicit faith, "Shall we not pray?" Down on their knees they went, he praying first, telling the Lord things He already knew, & making very general requests. But the mother plainly said, "Lord, if ice is necessary to his healing, Thou canst send it. I do believe."

When the prayer ended, a hailstone the size of a walnut rolled into the hut, & when they looked out, they saw drifts of hailstones beyond the door. Sekunzi seized & shook her pastor, & exclaimed, "Did not the Great-God answer in His own wonderful way?" The hailstorm was local--the crops of the neighbours were not harmed--the son recovered completely--the miracle increased the faith of all who heard it--the pastor learned never to limit the power of God. 379. I read an incident that occurred during the first settling of the United States when there were plenty of wild Indians & wild animals. The country was thinly settled with white people. There was a young Christian family living in Virginia, consisting of a man, his wife & two small children. One day in the summer after they got their crop done they went to visit their nearest neighbour, eight or ten miles away, the woman & the children on their only horse & the man with his rifle walked beside his family. In the evening about the time they started for home, there rose a storm & before they reached home dark overtook them. The storm was raging, the lightning was fearfully flashing every few seconds--they could only see their Indian path by the flashing lightning. They got about a mile from their home. All at once the horse stopped & by the flash of lightning they saw a huge panther on a limb of a tree just in front of them, ready to make his spring on the woman & children; (the man started to shoot, but in morning he had forgotten to take but one load for his rifle & he had used that one.) Just as the animal started to leap, the woman looked up through the fearful clouds, & prayed to the Lord to save them, & at that very moment there came a stroke of lightning, tore the tree up & the wild beast fell dead right in front of them. Such is the power of the Almighty to answer an earnest & faithful prayer. 380. A short prayer will reach the throne--if you don't live too far away. 381. The family altar which does not alter the family is not a good family altar. 382. We organise instead of agonise. 383. All we have to do, Lord, is turn on the power, let You flood our beings with Thy power, & tune in to Your frequency. For You're not just frequent, Lord, but You're there all the time! Amen!--Dad. 384. There is a legend about two Angels who were sent to Earth to gather up the prayers of men. One was to fill his basket with the petitions of Mankind. The other was to gather their prayers of thanksgiving. Some time later they went back to the Father's house. One had a basket heaped high, & running over, with the innumerable petitions of men. The other returned with a sad & heavy heart, for his basket was almost empty. The thanks of men were heard but rarely on Earth, even though the Angel had searched diligently. Do not let us forget the thanksgiving side of our prayers. 385. Strong is the lion--like a coal His eyeball--like a bastion mole His chest, against his foes; Strong the gier-eagle on his sail; Strong against tide th'enormous whale Emerges as he goes.

But stronger still in earth or air, And in the sea, the man of prayer, And far beneath the tide; And in the seat to faith assigned, Where ask is have & seek is find, Where knock is open wide. (1Sam.12:23; Ps.106:23; Dan.2:18-20; Jam.5:17.) 386. Prayer meetings are the throbbing machinery of the church. 387. If we are weak in communion with God, we are weak everywhere. 388. Effective prayer is a quartet--the Father, the Son, the Spirit & the Christian. 389. Talking to men for God is a great thing, but talking to God for men is greater still. 390. He who wants anything from God must approach Him with empty hands. 391. The Bible is a letter God has sent to us; prayer is a letter we send to Him. 392. Prayer is possession by anticipation. 393. I was longing to serve the Master But alas I was laid aside From the busy field of workers In the harvest field so wide They were few, yes, few in number And I could not understand Why I should be left inactive; It was not as I had planned. I was longing to SERVE the Master And the need indeed was great. For me it was easy to LABOUR But oh, it was hard to WAIT, To lie quite still & be silent While the song was borne to my ear From the busy field of workers In the harvest field so dear. I was longing to serve, just to SERVE the Master But He led to a desert place And there as we stopped & rested His eyes looked down in my face, So full of tender reproaching They filled me with sad surprise! Did He think I had grudged my service Or counted it sacrifice? Oh, Master, I long to serve, just to serve Thee, There are so far at the best Let me off to the fields, I pleaded, I care not to stay & rest. I knelt at His feet imploring, I gazed in His face above. "My child," He said, "Don't you know, Your SERVICE is NOTHING without your LOVE?" I was longing to serve, to serve my Master Oh, this was my one fond thought,

For this I was ever pleading As His footstool in prayer I sought, But there in that lonely desert Apart from the busy scene It dawned on me slowly & clearly Where my great mistake had been. My mind was so full of service, just service, I had drifted from HIM apart. And he longed for that sweet communion, That UNION OF HEART WITH HEART! Well, I sought & I found forgiveness, While mine eyes with pain were dim And now, though His Work is still precious The FIRST Place is kept for HIM!--By Grandmother 394. Prayer is the slender sinew that moves the muscle of omnipotence. 395. Prayer is that mightiest of all weapons that created natures can wield. 396. There is no burden of the spirit but is lighter by kneeling under it. 397. A father & his young daughter were great friends & much in each other's company. Then the father noted a change in his daughter. If he went for a walk, he excused herself from going. He grieved about it, but could not understand. When his birthday came, she presented him with a pair of exquisitely worked slippers, saying, "I have made them for you." Then he understood what had been the matter for the past three months, & he said, "My darling, I like these slippers very much, but next time buy the slippers & let me have you all the days. I would rather have my child than anything she can make for me." Some of us are so busy for the Lord that He cannot get much of us. To us He would say, "I know your works, your labour, your patience, but I miss the first love." (Rev.2:2-4) 398. Help me to follow You today Help me to walk in the narrow Way Help me to seek You first when I wake Help me Your guiding Hand to take Help me to listen to Your voices Help me to make the right choices Help me to find Your perfect Will Help me to stop & be perfectly still Help me to listen to Your Word Help me to live by all I've heard Help me to love You more & more Help me to share, not keep things in store Help me to follow You just like a sheep Help me to know my soul You will keep Help me to trust You with my life Help me to pass by malice & strife Help me at all times Thy face to seek Help me, Lord, to be loving & meek Help me to learn to let You work Help me to squeeze & not to jerk Help me to rise whenever I fall

Help me in falling to grow more tall Help me be strong when I am weak Help me Your Kingdom first to seek Help me forgive those who are cruel Help me to know I too am a fool Help me to know I need You so much Help me to find sweet rest in Your touch, & Help me tonight when I lie down To be wearing a smile & not a frown.--By Solomon 399. You can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth you! Ask God for help--& if you really are overloaded, He'll help you!If you really need help, tell it to Jesus first of all! Seek the Lord! "Cast thy burden upon the Lord & He shall sustain thee!" Just roll it over on Jesus & roll over & go to sleep--& let Him stay up all night! Don't worry about it! Let the Lord do the worrying! His shoulders are broad enough to carry any load--all the burdens put together, including His Own!--Dad. 400. General McArthur told an American Bible Society visitor: "Never a day goes by, be I ever so tired, but I read the Bible before I go to bed." (John 5:39; Acts 17:11.) 401. Look on His face: so shall His light Divine On Thee in radiancy & beauty shine: Walk in His steps; the path that Jesus trod Shall lead thee safely on to Heaven & God. List to His voice, & thou shalt ever hear His Words of comfort, peace, thy heart to cheer. Put thou thy hand in His, & thou shalt see How strong, how firm His hold on thee shall be. (2Cor.3:18.) 402. A legend is told of how Moses once heard a shepherd praying, "O God, show me where You are that I may become Your servant. I will clean Your shoes, & comb Your hair, & sew Your clothes, & bring You food." Moses rebuked him with the words: "God is Spirit & needs not such ministrations." There upon the shepherd rent his clothes in dismay & fled to the desert. Then Moses was rebuked by God, saying, "You have driven away My servant...I regard not the words that are spoken but the heart that offers them." 403. One hot summer day a young farmer came from his cornfield hot & tired. He took the name of the Lord in vain, cursing the cornfield for being such a grassy mess. He finally succeeded in cleaning the field thoroughly, the rain came, the sun shone, but field of corn refused to grow as it should. When harvest time came the farmer complained that he didn't make enough corn to pay the fertiliser bill. His Christian wife calmly asked, "Didn't you ask God to damn that field of corn?" Then the young fellow repentantly remembered his words. God does hear & answer us, & if many profanity users realised just what they were asking for, I believe they would be a little more careful. 404. "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." (Rom.8:14.) Holy Spirit, hear us; Help us while we sing; Breathe into the music Of the praise we bring.

Holy Spirit, prompt us When we kneel to pray; Nearer come, & teach us What we ought to say. Holy Spirit, shine Thou On the Book we read; Gild its Holy pages With the Light we need. Holy Spirit, give us Each a lowly mind; Make us more like Jesus, Gentle, pure, & kind. Holy Spirit, brighten Little deeds of toil; And our playful pastimes Let no folly spoil. Holy Spirit, keep us Safe from sins which lie Hidden by some pleasure From our youthful eye. Holy Spirit, help us Daily, by Thy might, What is wrong to conquer, And to choose the right. Amen. W.H. Parker (18451929) 405. Most Christians don't pray Samuel's prayer, "Speak, Lord, Thy servant heareth." Most of them pray, "Hear, Lord, Thy servant speaketh!" They don't really expect to hear anything from the Lord. Isn't that sad? But they expect God to hear them. Whereas a large part of prayer is not only talking, but LISTENING. If you want the Lord to speak you've got to shut up so you can hear Him!--Dad 406. During the Second World War, when the Japanese were invading Java, a lady called Marquita Bischop & her daughter had to leave their home & flee from the enemy. After travelling a long way, they came to house of a Dutchman, & he allowed them to stay in a little hut on his plantation, & helped them with food supplies. But after a time this man was taken away by the enemy, & though the two women stayed on in their hut, they were in great need. They had no food, & were close to starvation. In despair, they went out to dig in the ground to see if they could find any roots to eat. Suddenly Marquita decided to ask God for help. She got down on her knees & prayed, "God, we are starving, & must have meat. And, please, God, we want it now!" Then she sat back & waited. Almost at once a huge bird came flying overheard, carrying in its beak a chicken which it had seized. As it came near, it dropped the chicken, only a few yards away from her. They were able to cook the bird & eat it, & so save their lives. Telling this story afterwards, Marquita said, "Of course there are missionary, & of course there is a God."

407. When Napoleon's army was marching through the country, a good Christian woman, a widow with children, was somewhat fearful lest the soldiers should molest the home; & that night, around the family altar, she breathed her prayer, "Oh, God, build a wall around our home & protect us from the enemy." When the children retired they were heard asking one another, "What did Mother mean asking God to build a wall around our home?' In the morning they knew, for a heavy wind & snow storm had come, & snowdrifts were all around the little home; the soldiers went by, not knowing that the house was there. That mother used God's Promise. So may you, & then you will thank God for the answer. 408. The most important thing you have to do is to listen & look at what God has to show you. There's nothing more important than that.--Dad. 409. In the Spring of 1921, a group of British soldiers faced death from thirst on the Sinai Desert, in Egypt. They were a small desert patrol which had become lost in a furious sandstorm & had run out of water. In desperation, they decided to dig in the sand, hoping to find a well. Suddenly, one of the men remembered a passage from the Bible, the one referring to Moses striking the desert rock & bringing forth water for the children of Israel. He pointed out to his companions that this was the same Sinai Desert, & that there was a rock ledge nearby. Why not, he asked, try to find water just as Moses had done? The tortured men, willing to believe anything, immediately started to swing at the rocky ledge with a small pick-ax they carried. Then, as they struck out frantically, a miracle occurred...a trickle of clear, sweet water came out of the face of the rock. The rock was actually soft limestone, & part of it covered a hidden spring. This water kept the men alive until they were rescued...proving that an Old Testament miracle could be repeated in the 20th Century. 410. My pail I'm often dropping deep down into the well It never touched the bottom, however deep it fell. And though I keep on dipping by study, faith & prayer, I have no power to measure the living water there. (John 4:11; Acts 17:11.) 411. I met God in the morning When my day was at its best, And His presence came like sunrise, Like a glory in my breast. All day long the Presence lingered, All day long He stayed with me, And we sailed in perfect calmness O'er a very troubled sea. Other ships were blown & battered, Other ships were sore distressed, But the winds that seemed to drive them Brought to us a peace & rest. hen I thought of other mornings, With a keen remorse of mind,

When I too had loosed the moorings, With the Presence left behind. So I think I know the secret, Learned from many a troubled way: You must seek Him in the morning If you want Him through the day! Ralph Spaulding Cushman 412. God, Who touchest Earth with beauty, Make me lovely too; With Thank you Spirit re-create me, Make my heart anew. Like Thy springs & running waters, Make me crystal pure; Like Thy rocks of towering grandeur, Make me strong & sure. Like Thy dancing waves in sunlight, Make me glad & free; Like the straightness of the pine trees Let me upright be. Like the arching of the heavens, Lift my thoughts above; Turn my dreams to noble action-Ministries of Love. God, Who touchest Earth with beauty, Make me lovely too; Keep me ever, by Thy Spirit, Pure & strong & true.--Mary S. Edgar 413. David Brainerd was a man of great spiritual power. The work which he accomplished by prayer was simply marvellous. Dr. A.J. Gordon, in giving a sketch of Brainerd's experience, said, "In the depths of those forests, alone, unable to speak the language of the Indians, he spent whole days literally in prayer. What was he praying for? He knew that he could not reach those savages; he did not understand their language. If he wanted to speak at all, he must find somebody who could vaguely interpret his thought; therefore he knew that anything he should do must be absolutely dependent upon the power of God. "So he spent whole days in prayer, simply that the power of the Holy Ghost might come upon him so unmistakably that these people should not be able to stand before him. What was his answer? Once he preached & the interpreter was so intoxicated that he could hardly stand up. That was the best he could do. Yet scores were converted through that sermon. We can account for it only by the tremendous power of God behind him." 414. When your witnessing or preaching on the street corner or in the park isn't going well, stop & pray. If you can't do it, let God do it! When the computer just doesn't seem to want to do the right thing, stop, lay your hands on it & pray! It could be the Devil or one of his little imps getting into the works! Or when the cooking just doesn't seem to go right, stop

& pray! Or if somehow or other you just can't make those books balance, stop & pray! Maybe the Devil's throwing some kind of a gimmick or a monkey wrench into the figures somewhere!-Dad. 415. For all who watch to-night-By land, or sea,, or air, O Father, may they know that Thou Art with them, "even there." For all who weep to-night-The hearts that cannot rest-Reveal Thy Love--that wondrous Love Which gave for us Thy Best. For all who wake to-night-Love's tender watch to keep, Watcher Divine, Thyself draw nigh, Thou Who dost never sleep. For all who fear to-night, Whate'er the dread may be, We ask for them the perfect peace Of hearts that rest in Thee. Our own beloved to-night-O Father, keep, & where Our love & succour cannot reach, Now bless them through our prayer. And--all who pray to-night-Thy wrestling Hosts, O Lord, Make weakness strong, let them prevail, According to Thy Word. Amen. Constance Lady Coote 416. Thank You Lord for answering prayer! Thank You Jesus for sparing U.S. & thank You, Lord, for also scaring us, to make us realise how dependent we are on Thee & Thy loving protective hand & Thy tender loving care, & to remind us through some of these trials & troubles & tribulations to PRAY! "We need always to pray & not to faint" (Lk.18:1), & remember that we are dependent on Thee & Thy protection & need to talk to You & remind You that we are dependent & ask You to take care of us. You like to hear us pray! You like to hear & see us manifest our love & faith & dependency on Thee, & then You answer.--Dad. 417. Dear Lord, Help us to e empty with no will of our own & no thoughts or ideas of our own, but just willing to receive whatever You have for us. As we seek we'll find. "Ask & ye shall receive. Seek & ye shall find. Knock & it shall be opened unto you." (Mat.7:7.) He that hungereth & thirsteth after righteousness, including ANSWERS, is going to be filled! (Mat.5:6.)--Dad 418. What the Lord wants to be a lesson for you, may not BE a lesson if you don't take the time to ask the Lord, "What are You trying to show me?"--Dad. 419. The Lord is here! So sit down & talk to the Lord.-And let Him talk to you, which is most important.--Dad. 420. Prayer is not just to get down on your knees &

speak your piece, but to let God speak His, too!--And wait until He answers!--Dad 421. Otherwise the day is over, Night is drawing nigh, Shadows of the evening Steal across the sky. Now the darkness gathers, Stars begin to peep. Birds, & beasts, & flowers Soon will be asleep. Jesus, give the weary Calm & sweet repose; With Thy tend'rest blessing May mine eyelids close. Grant to little children Visions bright of Thee; Guard the sailors tossing On the deep blue sea. Comfort every sufferer Watching late in pain; Those who plan some evil, From their sin restrain. Through the long night watches May Thine Angels spread Their white wings above me, Watching 'round my bed. When the morning wakens, Then may I arise, Pure & fresh & sinless In Thy holy eyes. 422. Now the night is falling, Father, be Thou nigh, In Thy tender keeping May we safely lie, Till the morning sunbeams Hail another day, Then, O Father guide us On our pilgrim way.--By William Acfield. 423. You say, "Why didn't the Lord make prayer easier? Why do the spirits have such a hard time getting through to us?" Well, aren't you glad that you aren't sensitive to all of the wavelengths there are & all the sounds on the air right now? Wouldn't it be horrible if you could hear them all? You'd be getting a lot of the wrong stuff, right? So the Lord has made you to have to really seek the right signals & to find'm & to tune in!-Not only turn on. I've seen a lot of Pentecostals, boy, they could get turned on, but they never seemed to know how to tune in or get anything out of it except a lot of fireworks! Whereas they need to learn how to tune in & get something from the Lord! Most of the chattering away in tongues that I've heard in

most Pentecostal churches, nobody ever got anything!--Dad 424. Prayer is work! Real desperate prayer is FIGHTING!--Not just calmly quoting a little healing verse, but really getting DESPERATE in prayer & really FIGHTING for the victory!--Dad. 425. prayer is not dependent upon the position of your body. You can be standing up, kneeling down, sitting down, lying down, walking around or working in the kitchen! That's one place you really have to do a LOT of praying, because it's a dangerous room & it's a very important room.--But it's not the most conducive place to LISTENING!--Dad. 426. Prayer & meditation & getting alone with the Lord & quiet & really dealing directly with the Lord is very necessary, because it's kind of hard for Him to get through to you when your minds are filled with the events of the day.-Dad. 427. Why fight insomnia with a pill? Why dread to meet the nights? There is no better time to find The everlasting Light. 428. Sometimes maybe the Lord just lets us have a problem in order that He can give us the answer! He likes to have us pray & find out we can't always solve all our problems & that we need His help! After all, if we could figure it all out & solve all our problems, we wouldn't need Him! So the Lord lets us have a little problem now & then to show us we need Him & we have to pray. He likes to give us answers to remind us that we're dependent on Him & we need Him, & besides, He likes us to love Him & appreciate Him. So praise the Lord! Amen? He likes us to appreciate His help & to love Him for it-like a Father!--Dad. 429. You can hear from God everyday, & you SHOULD be hearing from Him everyday. God expects His children, those who know Him personally & know His Will & His Word, to touch Him personally, directly, & make a direct contact with Him, not through somebody else's faith or prayers.-Dad. 430. If you want to HEAR from the Lord, if you want to hear something besides yourself, then you're going to have to really turn on that power & TUNE IN! It takes a little work, it takes a little concentration, but if you just stop long enough & get other things off your mind & out of your way & just give Him your attention, you'll hear Him.--Dad. 431. He's given you all the equipment, you've got Him, you've got the Power, you've got everything, all He asks you to do is get in a position where you can turn on & tune in!--To HIM!--Dad. 432. Prayer is not a substitute for work, thinking, watching, suffering, or giving; prayer is a support for all other efforts. 433. If laser beams can cut through mountains, why should we doubt the power of prayer? Wonderful things can happen to us when we live expectantly, believe confidently, & pray affirmatively. 434. The pulse of prayer is praise. The heart of prayer is gratitude. The voice of prayer is obedience. The arm of prayer is service. 435. Prayer provides power, poise, peace, & purpose.

436. Lord, make me more like Yourself, less like myself. 437. If this obstacle is from Thee, Lord, I accept it; but if it is from Satan, I refuse him & all his works in the Name of Calvary. 438. A Christian once told his non-Christian friend, "You sure swear a lot." The unbeliever replied, "Yeah, but I don't mean nothing by it. You sure pray a lot, but you don't mean nothing by it either." 439. In my escape from the Boers in 1899, I realised with awful force that no exercise of my own feeble wit & strength could save me from my enemies, & that without the assistance of that High Power, I could never succeed. I prayed long & earnestly. My prayer, as it seems to me, was swiftly & wonderfully answered.--Winston Churchill 440. Really to pray is to stand to attention in the presence of the King & to be prepared to take orders from Him. 441. Keep praying, but be thankful that God's answers are wiser than your prayers! 442. A good prayer, though often used, is still fresh & fair in the eyes & ears of Heaven. 443. Certain thoughts are prayers. There are moments when, whatever be the attitude of the body, the soul is on its knees.--Victor Hugo 444. God loves us to pray to Him, but He very much dislikes our making prayer an excuse for neglecting the effort of doing good works.--Pope John Paul I 445. Pray to God in the storm--but keep on rowing. 446. In praying we must not forget that our prayers are to be answered. Some are answered just as we wish; some are answered in a way different from what we wish--in a better way! Some are answered by a change in us; some by a change in others. Some are answered by the giving of a greater strength to bear trials, & some by the lifting of the trials. Some at once; some in years to come; & some await Eternity. 447. Asleep, wrapped in night's shadow, The woodland, field & meadow, In rev'rent stillness lie, Beneath a quilt of starry sky! But thou, my heart, awake thee, To prayer & song betake thee! While all the World in slumber lies, Let praise to thy Creator rise! Long 'foreigner the dawn is breaking, O Lord, my heart's a'waking! Thy Angels never seem so near, Nor is Thy voice so loud & clear As in the night, so soft & still, When I awake to hear Thy Will! While all the World in slumber lies, My prayer to Thee, O God, shall rise!--Catherine Winkworth 448. There was once a clergyman who lived in a town that was hit by a major flood. The water was a foot deep in his living room. Some parishioners in a boat rowed up to his door, asking him to join them. "No, go ahead," the clergyman replied.

"I'll be just fine. God is taking care of me." So they left. Then the water rose to the second floor. Back came his anxious parishioners in the boat. Again they asked him to join them. Again he refused. By the time the boat came back once more, the house had been completely engulfed & the clergyman was standing on his chimney. "Reverend," his parishioners called to him, "Come with us! You'll drown!" "No," the clergyman replied. "I'll be fine. The Lord is providing." So they left. And he drowned. Later, in Heaven, the clergyman angrily made an appointment to see God. "Why did You do this to me?" the clergyman fumed. "I did what You said. I prayed. And You didn't help me." "Didn't help you?" God answered in surprise. "What do you mean? I sent a boat around to get you three times!"

COMMUNION WITH GOD:

WORD

Then its light directeth, And our way protecteth. Who can tell the pleasure, Who recount the treasure, By Thy Word imparted To the simple-hearted? Word of mercy, giving Succour to the living; Word of life, supplying Comfort to the dying! Oh, that we discerning Its most holy learning, LORD, may love and fear Thee, Evermore be near Thee! Amen. REV. SIR H. W. BAKER 4. A learned Chinese was employed by some missionaries to translate the New Testament into Chinese. At first the work of translating had no effect upon the scholarly Chinese. But after some time he became quite agitated & said, "What a wonderful book this is!" "Why so?" said the missionary. "Because," said the man, "it tells so exactly about myself. It knows all that is in me. The One Who made this book must have made me!" 5. The Bible sure throws a lot of light on the Bible commentaries. 6. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the great China Inland Mission, was Converted through reading a little tract in his father's library when he was fifteen years old. Carelessly, he picked it up to while away the time, but, eighty miles away, his mother was praying for his salvation. Before he laid it down, he was rejoicing in the knowledge of sins forgiven! When we think of the stupendous work of the mission he founded, we marvel that God should have used such a little thing to bring it all about! 7. The fact that the Standard Oil Company discovered oil and is operating wells in Egypt is generally known but the reason for its going to that ancient land to look for oil is probably not so well-known. It is asserted that one of the directors of the company happened to read the second chapter of Exodus. The third verse caught his attention. It states that the ark of bulrushes which the mother of Moses made for her child was "daubed with slime and with pitch." This gentleman reasoned that where there was pitch, there must be oil, and if there was oil in Moses' time it is probably still there. So the company sent out Charles Whitshott, its geologist and oil expert, to make investigations, with the result that oil was discovered. 8. A minister recently sent a number of books, among them a copy of the New Testament, to be rebound. He was surprised on the return of the books to find on the backbone of the New Testament a label in gilt letters, "T.N.T." There was no room to

RELATED INDEX TOPICS: Proof of Inspiration, Reading & Viewing.

1. When he had become one of the country's greatest merchants, John Wanamaker once said, "In my lifetime, I have made many purchases. I have bought things which have cost me thousands of dollars . But the greatest purchase I ever made was when I was a boy twelve years old. Then I bought a Bible for two dollars and fifty cents. That was my greatest purchase, for that Bible made me what I am today." John Wanamaker became a great man because he, as a poor boy, loved God and His Word. He loved the Bible, read it, and followed its teachings. 2. A noted orator asked Dickens for the most pathetic story in literature, and he said it was that of the prodigal son. Mr. Coleridge was asked for the richest passage in literature, and he said it was the first sixteen verses in the fifth chapter or Matthew. Another asked Daniel Webster for the greatest legal digest, and he replied that it was the Sermon on the Mount. No one has equaled Moses for law, nor David for poetry, nor Isaiah for visions, nor Jesus for ethics, nor Peter for holy zeal, nor Apollos for fiery oratory, nor Paul for logic, nor John's statements of sanctified love. What a ridiculous statement that to study the Bible "marks a step backward in education!" God's Word is the very greatest of all books, and its Author is the very greatest of all teachers. We do well to stay close to its pages. It is the Book. 3. LORD, Thy Word abideth, And our footsteps guideth; Who its truth believeth Light and joy receiveth. When our foes are near us, Then Thy Word doth cheer us, Word of consolation, Message of salvation. When the storms are o'er us, And dark clouds before us,

spell out "The New Testament", so the bookbinder inscribed merely "T.N.T.", the first letters of the three words. Not a bad name for the New Testament! It is T.N.T.--it is spiritual dynamite! 9. The reason people are down on the Bible is that they're not up on the Bible! 10. Twenty years after Adoniram Judson reached Burma the New Testament was translated into the Burmese tongue. In 1824, when war was waged between England and Burma, Mr. Judson was thrown into prison, and Mrs. Judson buried the precious manuscript, just ready for the printer, in the earth beneath their house. But as mold was gathering upon it, on account of the dampness caused by heavy rains, with a woman's ready wit, she sewed the treasure inside a roll of cotton, put on a cover and took it to the jail to be used by Mr. Judson as a pillow. In nine months he was transferred to the inner prison, where five pairs of fetters were upon his ankles, and it was announced that he, with a hundred others, fastened to a bamboo pole, were to be killed before morning. During this terrible night, much prayer ascended for the precious pillow. It had fallen to the share of the keeper of the prison, but Mrs. Judson, producing a better one, induced him to exchange. Mr. Judson was not killed, but was hurried away to another place, and again the pillow was his companion. But one of the jailers untied the mat that served as its cover and threw the roll of cotton into the yard as worthless. Here a native Christian, ignorant of its value, found and preserved it as a relic of his beloved master, and with him months afterward its contents were discovered intact. After the close of the war this New Testament was printed, and in 1834 the whole Bible was translated into the Burmese language--a language peculiarly difficult on account of its construction and curious combinations. 11. Dr. S. D. Gordon tells of an old Christian woman whose age began to tell on her memory. She had once known much of the Bible by heart. Eventually only one precious bit stayed with her. "I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day." By and by part of that slipped its hold, and she would quietly repeat, "That which I have committed unto him." At last, as she hovered on the borderline between this and the spirit world, her loved ones noticed her lips moving. They bent down to see if she needed anything. She was repeating over and over again to herself the one word of the text, "Him, Him, Him." She had lost the whole Bible, but one word. But she had the whole Bible in that one word. 12. Walter F. Burke, general manager of Project Mercury & Gemini, & vice president of the McDonnell Aircraft Corporation, teaches Sunday school in his church. In an interview he declared: "I have found nothing in science or space exploration to compel me to throw away my Bible or to reject my Saviour, Jesus Christ, in Whom I trust. The space age has been a factor in the deepening of my own spiritual life. I read

the Bible more now. I get from the Bible what I cannot get from science--the really important things of life." 13. There are two dominant themes in the Bible: the one is the story of man's seduction by sin; the other, man's salvation by Christ. 14. As God is the only holy person, so Scripture is the only holy book. 15. The Bible is not only the book of God but also the God of books. 16. Sin will keep you from this Book or this Book will keep you from sin.--John Bunyan 17. If the Word is to get into us we must get into the Word. 18. I never saw a useful Christian who wasn't a student of the Word. 19. The Spirit is not given to make Bible study needless, but to make it effective. 20. If I were the Devil, one of my first aims would be to stop folk from digging into the Bible. 21. God's promises are like life preservers. They keep the soul from sinking in the sea of trouble. 22. The Lord prepares a table for His children, but too many of them are on a diet. 23. If there is a man anywhere who is hungering after God & is not filled, then the Word of God is broken. We are as full as we want to be. 24. You are only as spiritual as you are Scriptural. 25. The Christian who is careless in reading the Word is careless in living the Life! 26. You can have a head full of Scripture & a heart full of sin. 27. Let me always remember that it is not the amount of spiritual knowledge which I have, but the amount which I use, that determines my spiritual position & character. 28. Believing & reading Scripture means that we hear the Word from Christ's mouth. 29. The Scriptures are in print what Christ is in person. The inspired Word is like a faithful portrait of Christ. 30. As in paradise, God walks in the Holy Scriptures, seeking man. 31. In God's Work we see His hand, but in His Word we see His

face. 32. The mightier any is in the Word, the more mighty he will be in prayer. 33. The Word is alive, it speaks to me; it has feet, it runs after me; it has hands, it lays hold on me.--Martin Luther 34. All in the Bible that is vital is clear, & all that is not clear is not vital. 35. Let us beware of being wiser than God. What He has written, He has written not for our opinion but for our obedience. 36. As we search the Scriptures, we must allow them to search us, to sit in judgement upon our character & conduct. 37. The story is told of a young curate in the church of England who was greatly helped in his understanding of the Scriptures by frequent conversations with an uneducated cobbler, who was, nevertheless, well acquainted with the Word of God. On one occasion when a friend of his, a young theologian, was visiting him, he mentioned this remarkable knowledge of the Bible which the cobbler possessed. The young theologue, in a spirit of pride, expressed a desire to meet him, saying he felt sure he could ask some questions which he would be quite unable to answer. Upon being introduced to the man in his little shop, the question was put, "Can you tell me what Urim and the Thummin were?" The cobbler replied, "I don't know exactly; I understand that the words apply to something that was on the breastplate of the high priest. I know the words mean `Lights and Perfection,' and that through the Urim and Thummin the high priest was able to discern the mind of the Lord. But I find that I can get the mind of the Lord by just changing two letters. I take this blessed Book, and by `usin' and thummin,' I get the mind of the Lord that way." 38. It is a remarkable fact that Sir Isaac Newton, writing on the prophecy of Daniel 12:4 said that if they were true, it would be necessary that a new mode of traveling should be invented, for knowledge would be so increased that man would be able to travel at the rate of fifty miles an hour. Voltaire, true to the spirit of skepticism, said: "Now look at the mighty mind of Newton, who discovered gravitation; when he began to study the Book called the Bible, it seems in order to credit its fabulous nonsense, he believed that the knowledge of mankind will be so increased that we shall be able to travel fifty miles an hour! The poor dotard!" Today even a skeptic would have to say, "Newton was a wise philosopher; Voltaire a poor old dotard." 39. Sir Bartle Frere, travelling in India, was amazed to find a small town in which the idol shrines and temples were empty, and the townsfolk professed the Christian faith. Some years earlier, one of the townsfolk had been given an old garment by an English resident, in a pocket of which, forgotten, lay a

Gospel portion with eight or nine tracts in the native language. The life is not in the sower, but in the seed. Even if an infidel scattered the Scriptures, he would only be exploding his own battlements. 40. There was a godly man in Germany, named Bengel, who was noted for his intimacy with Christ. A friend desired to watch the saintly man at his devotions. So he concealed himself one night in his room. Bengel sat long at his table, reading his New Testament. The hours passed. At length the clock struck midnight, & the old man spread out his hands & said with great joy, "Dear Lord Jesus, we are on the same old terms." Then closing his book, he was soon in bed & asleep. He had learned the secret of friendship with Christ. 41. A skeptic in London recently said, in speaking of the Bible, that it was quite impossible in these days to believe in any book whose author was unknown. A Christian asked him if the compiler of the multiplication table was known. "No," he answered. "Then, of course, you do not believe in it?" "Oh, yes, I believe in it because it works well," replied the skeptic. "So does the Bible," was the rejoinder, and the skeptic had no answer to make. 42. We search the world for truth. We cull The good, the true, the beautiful, From graven stone and written scroll, And all old flower-fields of the soul; And, weary seekers of the best, We come back laden from our quest, To find that all the sages said Is in the Book our mothers read. John Greenleaf Whittier 43. I am the Bible. I am God's wonderful library. I am always - and above all - the Truth. To the weary pilgrim, I am a good strong Staff. To the one who sits in black gloom, I am the glorious Light. To those who stoop beneath heavy burdens, I am sweet Rest. To him who has lost his way, I am a safe Guide. To those who have been hurt by sin, I am healing Balm. To the discouraged, I whisper a glad message of Hope. To those who are distressed by the storms of life, I am an Anchor, sure and steadfast. To those who suffer in lonely solitude, I am as a cool, soft Hand resting upon a fevered brow. Oh, child of man, to best defend me, just use me! 44. When Dwight L. Moody was dedicating the first building of what later became the Moody Bible Institute, he gave the cornerstone a whack with the trowel, then made an invocation to this effect: "Lord, You know that what this old World needs more than anything else is Thy Word. We pray that if the day ever comes when anything contrary to the Bible is taught here, You will wipe this school from the face of the Earth!"

45. Generations follow generations - yet it lives. Nations rise and fall - yet it lives. Kings, dictators, presidents come and go - yet it lives. Torn, condemned, burned - yet it lives. Doubted, suspected, criticised - yet it lives. Damned by atheists - yet it lives. Exaggerated by fanatics - yet it lives. Misconstrued and misstated - yet it lives. Ranted and raved about - yet it lives. Its inspiration denied - yet it lives. Yet it lives - as a lamp to our feet. Yet it lives - as a light to our paths. Yet it lives - as a standard for childhood. Yet it lives - as a guide for youth. Yet it lives - as an inspiration for the matured. Yet it lives - as a comfort for the aged. Yet it lives - as food for the hungry. Yet it lives - as water for the thirsty. Yet it lives - as rest for the weary. Yet it lives - as light for the heathen. Yet it lives - as salvation for the sinner. Yet it lives - as grace for the Christian. To know it is to love it. To love it is to accept it. To accept it means Life Eternal. 46. A young man was home from the theological school to visit his grandmother. To have a bit of fun at her expense, he said, "Grandmother, you know the Bible that you say you believe was written in Hebrew and Greek. It had to be translated by great scholars into our language. How do you know those who translated it got it right?" "Ah," she answered, "never mind the great men. I have translated a few of the promises myself!" 47. If religious books are not widely circulated among the masses in this country and the people do not become religious, I do not know what is to become of us as a nation. And the thought is one to cause solemn reflection on the part of every patriot and Christian. If the truth be not diffused, error will be; if God and His Word are not known and received, the devil and his works will gain the ascendancy; if the evangelical volume does not reach every hamlet, the pages of corrupt and licentious literature will. DANIEL WEBSTER 48. Within this ample volume lies The mystery of mysteries. Happiest they of human race To whom their God has given grace To read, to fear, to hope, to pray, To lift the latch, to force the way; But better had they ne'er been born That read to doubt or read to scorn. Sir Walter Scott 49. If asked what is the remedy for the deeper sorrows of the human heart, what a man should chiefly look to in his progress

as the power that is to sustain him under trials & enable him to confront his inevitable afflictions, I must point him to something which in a well-known hymn is called "The Old, Old Story", told in an old, old Book, which is the greatest & best gift ever given to mankind.--Wm. E. Gladstone, three times Premier of Great Britain 50. A YOUNG Christian, packing his bag for a journey, said to a friend, "I have nearly finished packing. All I have to put in the bag yet are a guide book, a lamp, a mirror, a microscope, a volume of fine poetry, a few biographies, a package of old letters, a book of songs, a sword, a hammer, and a set of books I have been studying." Then he placed his Bible in a corner of the suitcase and closed it. All this--and more--is the blessed Word of God which God has magnified above His own holy name (Psalm 138:2). If this young man had put in a can of honey and a bag of gold, he would have included something else that the Bible is. 51. Some time ago an elderly man living in New Jersey made an unusual discovery as he leafed through an old family Bible. Many years earlier, his aunt had died and left it to him. Part of her will read: "To my beloved Steven Marsh I bequeath my family Bible and all it contains, along with the residue of my estate after my funeral expenses and just and lawful debts are paid." When everything had been settled the nephew got a few hundred dollars plus the old volume mentioned in the will. After the money was used up, his only support was a small pension, and for more than 30 years he lived in poverty. Then one day he cleaned out his attic in preparation for a move to his son's home where he hoped to spend his old age. There in a trunk was the family Bible he had inherited. Opening it, he was amazed to find banknotes scattered throughout its pages. He counted over $5000 in cash. Within his reach were riches he could have been enjoying all along. 52. When William IV of England died, there was a young girl spending the night at the palace. They awakened her and told her that she was now the Queen of England. As soon as she heard the news she dropped on her knees and asked the Heavenly Father to help and guide her through all the years that were to follow. For sixty-four years this girl, who was Queen Victoria, reigned over the British Empire. England never made greater progress than during her reign. A prince of India asked her what was the secret of England's power, and for her answer she quietly picked up a Book from the table near by. "This is the secret," she said. The Book was God's Word, the Bible. 53. The Bible's almost incredibly correct historical memory has been validated many times by archaeological discoveries. No discovery has ever controverted a Bible reference.--Dr. Nelson Glueck, Jewish archaeologist. 54. It is my confident hope that my subjects may never cease to cherish their noble inheritance in the English Bible which is the first of national treasures. Its spiritual significance is the most

valuable thing the World affords.--King George V 55. There is a huge painting hanging in the Supreme Court Building in the little country of Switzerland. It was painted by an artist named Paul Robert, and the title is "Justice Instructing the Judges." In the foreground are the litigants - the wife against the husband, the architect against the builder, and the like. Above them stand the Swiss judges with their little white dickeys. How are these people going to judge the various litigations? A whole sociological theory is opened up. The artist's answer is simply this: Justice (usually blindfolded, with her sword vertical as is common) is unblindfolded, with her sword pointing downward to a book on which is written "The Word of God." 56. The true story of the Mutiny on the Bounty has often been retold. One part that deserves retelling was the transformation wrought by one book. Nine mutineers with six native men and twelve native (Tahitian) women put ashore on Pitcairn Island in 1790. One sailor soon began distilling alcohol, and the little colony was plunged into debauchery and vice. Ten years later, only one white man survived, surrounded by native women and half-breed children. In an old chest from the Bounty, this sailor one day found a Bible. He began to read it and then to teach it to the others. The result was that his own life and ultimately the lives of all those in the colony were changed. Discovered in 1808 by the USS Topas, Pitcairn had become a prosperous community with no jail, no whisky, no crime, and no laziness. 57. Wherever the Bible has gone, civilisation has taken root, & dehumanising, degrading customs have disappeared. Two sailors swam from their wrecked ship to a cannibal island in the South Pacific. "We will probably end in the pot!" said one. Going inland in search for food, the two men cautiously entered a hut whose occupant was out. Seeing a Bible on a table, one exclaimed; "We're all right! We are safe!" 58. The Gospel breaks hard hearts & heals broken hearts. 59. Seldom was ever any knowledge given to keep, but to impart. 60. Knowledge of the Scriptures does not help if it is not accompanied by a believing submission. 61. Some people are critical of everything; some embrace anything. The wise weigh all things by the Word. 62. The Bible would not be the Book of God if it had not deep places here & there which man has no ability to fathom. 63. What makes the difference is not how many times you have been through the Bible, but how many times & how thoroughly the Bible has been through you.--Gypsy Smith 64. God's mind is revealed in Scripture, but we can see nothing

without the spectacles of the Holy Ghost. 65. Thy Word is like a glorious choir, And loud its anthems ring; Though many parts & tongues unite, It is one song they sing. 66. The study of God's Word for the purpose of discovering God's Will is the secret discipline which has formed the greatest characters.--James W. Alexander 67. If you put the Word on the shelf, you will surely follow it. 68. Reading gives us breadth, but study gives us depth. 69. Lay hold on the Word until the Word lays hold on you. 70. I hold that the Bible is essentially a plain book. Common sense is a wonderful help in reading it. 71. Read the Word to get the facts, study it to get the meaning, meditate on it to get the benefit. 72. Whatever keeps me from the Word is my enemy, however harmless it may appear to be. 73. The Bread of Life never becomes stale. 74. Men do not reject the Bible because it contradicts itself, but because it contradicts them. 75. The Word... know it--in your head; Stow it--in your heart; Sow it--in the World; Show it--in your life! 76. Don't feed on the World's crumbs; get some delicious meals from the Living Bread. 77. Other books have been written for our information; The Bible was given for our transformation 78. No man is uneducated who knows the Word & no one is wise who is ignorant of its teaching. 79. There will be no sceptics in Hell. Neither atheists, infidels, or agnostics. Eternity will make everyone a Bible-believer. 80. Read it through; pray it in; live it out; pass it on. 81. In Genesis the world was made by God's creative hand; In Exodus the Hebrews marched to gain the Promised Land; Leviticus contains the law, holy, and just and good. Numbers records the tribes enrolled--all sons of Abraham's blood. Moses in Deuteronomy, records God's mighty deeds; Brave Joshua into Canaan's land the host of Israel leads. In Judges their rebellion oft provokes the Lord to smite. But Ruth records the faith of one well pleasing in His sight, In First and Second Samuel of Jesse's son we read.

Ten Tribes in First and Second Kings revolted from his seed. The First and Second Chronicles see Judah captive made: But Ezra leads a remnant back by princely Cyrus' aid. The city wall of Zion, Nehemiah builds again, While Esther saves her people from the plots of wicked men. In Job we read how faith will live beneath affliction's rod, And David's Psalms are precious songs to every child of God. The proverbs like a goodly string of choicest pearls appear, Ecclesiastes teaches man how vain are all things here. The mystic Song of Solomon exalts sweet Sharon's Rose; Whilst Christ the Saviour and the King, the "rapt Isaiah" shows. The warning Jeremiah apostate Israel scorns; His plaintive Lamentations their awful downfall mourns. Ezekiel tells in wondrous words of dazzling mysteries; While kings and empires yet to come, Daniel in vision sees. Of judgment and of mercy, Hosea loves to tell; Joel describes the blessed days when God with man shall dwell. Among Tekoa's herdsmen Amos received his call; While Obadiah prophesies of Edom's final fall. Jonah enshrines a wondrous type of Christ, our risen Lord, Micah pronounces Judah lost - lost, but again restored. Nahum declares on Nineveh just judgment shall be poured. A view of Chaldea's coming doom Habakkuk's visions give; Next Zephaniah warns the Jews to turn, repent, and live; Haggai wrote to those who saw the Temple built again, And Zechariah prophesied of Christ's triumphant reign. Malachi was the last who touched the high prophetic cord; Its final notes sublimely show the coming of the Lord. Matthew and Mark and Luke and John the Holy Gospel wrote, Describing how the Saviour died - His life, and all He taught; Acts proves how God the apostles owned with signs in every place. St. Paul, in Romans, teaches us how man is saved by grace. The apostle, in Corinthians, instructs, exhorts, reproves, Galatians shows that faith in Christ alone the Father loves. Ephesians and philippians tell what Christians ought to be: Colossians bids us live to God and for eternity. In Thessalonians we are taught the Lord will come from heaven. In Timothy and Titus, a bishop's rule is given. Philemon marks a Christian's love, which only Christians know. Hebrews reveals the Gospel prefigured by the Law. James teaches without holiness faith is but vain and dead. St. Peter points the narrow way in which the saints are led. John in his three epistles on love delights to dwell. St. Jude gives awful warning of judgment, wrath and hell; The Revelation prophesies of that tremendous day When Christ - and Christ alone - shall be the trembling sinner's stay. 82. A heathen Chinese gave a gift Bible back to the missionary. "Every time I read it," he said, "it kicks me!" 83. Testifying before the Senate Agriculture Committee on the value of the peanut, George Washington Carver, who as an infant was traded for a brokendown race horse, said that he got his knowledge of peanuts from the Bible. Asked what the Bible

said about peanuts he replied, "The Bible does not teach anything regarding the peanut. But it told me about God, & God told me about the peanut!" 84. Dr. Howard W. Pope tells the glory of a young lady who read a certain book and, having completed it, remarked that it was the dullest book she had read in many a day. Not long after this, she met a certain young man. In the course of time their friendship ripened into love, and they became engaged. During a visit in the home of his fiancee one evening, she said to him, "I have a book in my library which was written by a man whose name and even initials are the same as yours. Is not that a singular coincidence?" I do not think so," he replied. "Why not?" "For the simple reason that I wrote the book." Dr. Pope concludes the story by remarking that the young lady sat up until the early morning hours to read the book again. When she had completed it, she thought it the most interesting book she had ever read! The secret? She now knew and loved the author. 85. One day I found a sealed addressed letter someone had left on a city bus. So I stamped it & mailed it. Then I wrote to the man on the return address that I had mailed his letter. A month later I was thrilled to receive an answer from him thanking me for the Gospel leaflet I sent him & asking if I could please send more. Also he said that sending the letter saved his job & that he was so thankful!--Enoch & Galilee Teman 86. There's a big difference between the books that men make & the Book that makes men. 87.The editor of a well-known London newspaper sent a letter of inquiry to one hundred important peers, members of parliament, university professors, authors, merchants--a varied list. The inquiry was: "Suppose you were sent to prison for three years and you could only take three books with you. Which three would you choose? Please state them in order of their importance." Out of the replies, ninety-eight put one book first on their list--the Bible. Few of those men were keen about religion, many were not even church-goers; others were agnostics or atheists. Yet they knew that no other book could give them cheer and comfort to help in dark, difficult days. 88. Martha in the kitchen, serving with her hands; Occupied for Jesus, with her pots and pans. Loving Him, yet fevered, burdened to the brim, Careful, troubled Martha, occupied for Him. Mary on the footstool, eyes upon her Lord; Occupied with Jesus, drinking in His word. This the one thing needful, all else strangely dim: Loving, resting Mary, occupied with Him. So may we, like Mary, choose the better part. Resting in His presence - hands and feet and heart; Drinking in His wisdom, strengthened with `His grace; Waiting for the summons, eyes upon His face.

When it comes, we're ready, spirit, will, and nerve; Mary's heart to worship, Martha's hands to serve; This the rightful order, as our lamps we trim, Occupied with Jesus, then occupied for Him! --Lois Reynolds Carpenter 89. "Just one letter of the alphabet makes all the difference between us now," said a recently converted young woman to an unsaved friend, who could not understand the great change that had come over her. "You love the World", she said, "& I love the Word." 90. Other books were given for our information. The Bible was given for our transformation. 91. In this Revolution we don't toss anything as weak as bombs & molotov cocktails into an assembly, we throw out to them the Truth of the Word of God!--Dad 92. Last eve I paused beside a blacksmith's door, And heard the anvil ring the vesper chime; Then looking in, I saw upon the floor, Old hammers worn with beating years of time. "How many anvils have you had," said I, "To wear and batter all these hammers so?" "Just one," said he, and then with twinkling eye, "The anvil wears the hammers out, you know." "And so," I thought, "The Anvil of God's Word For ages skeptic blows have beat upon, Yet, thought the noise of falling blows was heard, The Anvil is unharmed, the hammers gone." John Clifford 93. Words! Words! Words! And we thank Thee, Lord! For the gift of them; And the lift of them; For the gleam in them And the dream in them; For the things they teach And the souls they reach! For the maze of them And the blaze of them; For the ways they open to us And the rays that they shoot through us. Words! Words! Words! And we thank Thee, Lord! For the light in them; For the might in them; For the urge in them; And the surge in them; For the souls they wake And the paths they break; For the going in them

And the song in them; For the throngs of folks they bring to us And the songs of hope they sing to us! WILLIAM L. STIDGER 94. Century follows century - The Word stands. Dynasty succeeds dynasty - there it stands. Empires rise and fall and are forgotten - there it stands. Kings are crowned and uncrowned - there it stands. Storms of hate swirl about it - there it stands. Atheists rail against it - there it stands. Profane, prayerless punsters caricature it - there it stands. Unbelief abandons it - there it stands. Thunderbolts of wrath smite it - there it stands. The flames are kindled about it - there it stands. 95. An African chief wanted to know the secret of Britain's greatness. Queen Victoria, holding a Bible in her hand, said, "Tell the chief that this book, the Bible, is the secret of our greatness!" (Psa.19:9; Prov.14:34) 96. Moody said: "The blood alone makes us safe; the Word alone makes us sure!" 97. The Bible The charter of all true liberty. The forerunner of civilization. The moulder of institutions and governments. The fashioner of law. The secret of national progress. The guide of history. The ornament and mainspring of literature. The friend of science. The inspiration of philosophies. The textbook of ethics. The light of intellect. The answer to the deepest human heart hungerings. The soul of all strong heart life. The illuminator of darkness. The foe of superstition. The enemy of oppression. The uprooter of sin. The regulator of all high and worthy standards. The comfort in sorrow. The strength in weakness. The pathway in perplexity. The escape from temptation. The steadier in the day of power. The embodiment of all lofty ideals. The begetter of life. The promise of the future. The star of death's night. The revealer of God. The guide and hope and inspiration of man. BISHOP ANDERSON 98. My Bible is not true in spots, But true in every sense;

True in its tittles and its jots, True in each verb and tense; True when it speaks of heaven's joy, True when it warns of hell; Its truth is gold without alloy Its source a Springing Well. KEITH BROOKS 99. Some years ago Israeli businessman Xiel Federmann began to brood over the account of the destruction of Sodom & Gomorrah ("And, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace"), & guessed that such conflagrations might indicate underground gas--& underground gas meant oil. He was right. In 1953 Israel's first oil well went into operation near the ancient site of Sodom & Gomorrah. 100. A humble & prayerful spirit will find a thousand things in the Bible which the proud, self-conceited student will utterly fail to discern. 101. We must read the Word like men digging for hidden treasures. 102. Neglect the Word & you neglect the Lord. 103. To do God's work we must have God's power. To have God's power we must know God's will. To know God's will we must study God's Word. 104. The answers we find in the Word are not quick or easy answers, but they are in fact the only real answers. 105. Apply thyself wholly to the Scriptures & the Scriptures wholly to thyself. 106. No time for God? What fools we are... No time for God? As soon to say no time To eat , to sleep, to live, to die. Take time for God, Or a poor misshapen thing you'll be To step into eternity, And say, "I had no time for Thee." 107. Unless there is within us that which is above us, we shall soon yield to that which is about us. 108. A knowledge of the Bible without a college course is more valuable than a college course without a knowledge of the Bible. 109. A Bible that's falling apart often belongs to one who isn't. 110. Carrying a Bible will never take the place of reading it. 111. The most desirable time to read the Word is as often as possible.

112. Keep your Bible open & you will not find the door to Heaven shut. 113. A Bible in the hand is worth two in the bookcase. 114. Dust on your Bible is not evidence that it is a dry book. 115. Many Christians expect the World to respect a book they neglect. 116. How can you have faith in the Bible unless you know what's in it? 117. A Book which will lift men up to God must have come down from God. 118. The Bible contains the vitamins for a healthy soul. 119. Bible verses will save you from spiritual reverses. 120. It's a terrible responsibility to own a Bible. 121. We should study the Bible as a privilege, not as a duty. 122. Don't criticise the Bible; let the Bible criticise you. 123. A colporteur traveling in Bohemia through a Roman Catholic district was surprised to come upon a locksmith who knew the Bible well. He learned that seventeen years before, a priest had gathered all the copies of the Bible together and made a bonfire of them. A gust of wind carried away two burning pieces out of the bonfire, which the locksmith had picked up and read. The first words that caught his eyes were, "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away." So impressed was he that he and his father saved a whole Bible out of the burning, and became Bible readers and Bible students. 124. It was in a meeting where they were giving personal testimony. One man arose, holding a New Testament in his hand. "My story," said he, "is unlike other men. I was a pickpocket, and one day I saw a man with a definite bulge in his hip pocket. 'A fat purse,' thought I, and soon it was in my pocket. But when I arrived home, behold, it was a Book. In disgust I threw it aside, but afterward, out of curiosity, I opened it and began to read. Before many days had passed I discovered Christ as my Saviour and Lord." Listening to this testimony, one of the volunteer colporteurs of the Bible Society became interested. After the service he asked to see the New Testament. It was the one he had carried with him for years, the one he had considered lost. Is not this evidence of the power of the Word to change and to transform man's life? What has the Word done for you? 125. A young lady, asked by her friend to explain what is meant by devotional reading of the Bible, made answer as follows: "Yesterday morning I received a letter from one to

whom I had given my heart and devoted my life. I freely confess to you that I have read that letter five times, not because I did not understand it at the first reading, nor because I expected to commend myself to the author by frequent reading of his epistle. It was not with me a question of duty, but simply one of pleasure. I read it because I am devoted to the one who wrote it. "To read the Bible with the same motive is to read it devotionally, and to one who reads it in that spirit it is indeed a love Letter." 126. And the noted Dr. J. O. Kinnamn said: "Of the hundreds of thousands of artifacts found by the archaeologists, not one has ever been discovered that contradicts or denies one word, phrase, clause, or sentence of the Bible, but always confirms & verifies the facts of the Biblical record." 127. Someone asked a young convert how he could believe the Bible was inspired. He said, "It inspires me!" 128. The most desirable time to read the Word is as often as possible. 129. A Christian worker entered a wretched, poverty-stricken home. Beneath a rickety table, he saw a dust-covered Bible. As he left, he said, "There's a treasure in this house which if discovered and believed would make you all rich!" A diligent search was made for the hidden treasure. "Could it be a jewel or a pot of gold left by the former occupants of the home?" asked the searchers one of another. Their search was in vain. No treasure was found. Not long thereafter, the mother picked up the old Bible. She began to shift the pages of the unread Bible. On the flyleaf were written these words, "Thy testimonies are better to me than thousands of gold and silver!" "Ah!" she exclaimed, "can this be the treasure the stranger spoke of?" She and the other members of the family began to read the Bible. A change came into their lives. A change came into the home. Love, joy and peace came into hearts which were formerly filled with sin and discontentment. When the Christian worker returned to the home, the grateful family exclaimed, "We have found the treasure, and in reading it and receiving it into our hearts, we have also found the Saviour!" 130. A woman of nervous temperament visited the worldrenowned physician, Dr. Howard A. Kelly. The cares of life threatened her physical strength and even her reason. Having given her symptoms to the physician, she was greatly astonished at his prescription: "Madam, what you need is to read the Bible more!" "But, Doctor - " began the bewildered woman. "Go home and read your Bible an hour a day," the great man reiterated with kindly authority, "then come back to me a month from today." At first, the woman was inclined to be angry. But she reflected with a pang of conscience that she had neglected the daily reading of God's Word, and "the secret place of the most High," where formerly she communed with her Lord. In coming

back to her God, and His Word, the joys of her salvation returned. When she presented herself to the doctor a month later, he said, "Well, I see you have been an obedient patient. Do you feel as if you needed any other medicine now?" "No, Doctor, I feel like a different person. But how did you know what I needed ?" Taking up his own worn and well-marked Bible, he said, "If I would omit my daily reading of God's Word, I would not only lose my joy, but I would lose my greatest source of strength and skill ... Your case called not for medicine, but for a source of peace and strength outside your own mind. My prescription, when tried, works wonders!" 131. If God gives Himself to us in promises, we must give ourselves to Him in duties. 132. You cannot starve a man who is feeding on God's promises. 133. We cannot rely on God's promises without obeying His commandments. 134. A little saint may enjoy a great promise. 135. The wise Christian will store himself with promises in health for sickness, & in peace for future perils. 136. A minister went far into a backwoods settlement to hold a meeting and it was necessary that he return late in the very dark night. A woodsman provided him with a torch of pitch-pine wood. The minister, never having seen anything of the kind, said, "It will soon burn out." "It will light you home," answered the other. "The wind may blow it out," said the preacher. "It will light you home," was again the answer. "But what if it should rain?" "It will light you home," was the answer a third time. And, contrary to the minister's fears, the torch did last him all the way home. The Word of God is a torch given into the hands of each of us. What if it rains? What if the wind blows? What if the fires of persecution come? If you will hold the torch high it will light you home. 137. Ingersoll held up a copy of the Bible and said, "In fifteen years I'll have this book in the morgue." Fifteen years rolled by, Ingersoll was in the morgue, and the Bible lives on. Voltaire said that in one hundred years the Bible would be an outmoded and forgotten book, to be found only in museums. When the one hundred years were up, Voltaire's house was owned and used by the Geneva Bible Society. And recently ninety-two volumes of Voltaire's works - a part of the Earl of Derby's library - were sold for two dollars! 138. How to Make the Best Use of the Word Read it through. Pray it in. Work it out. Note it down. Pass it on.

139. The Whole Bible Contains The mind of God. The state of man. The doom of sinners. The happiness of believers. Its doctrines are holy. Its precepts are binding. Its histories are true. Its decisions are immutable. 140. God's promise is better than any bond or note on any bank, financial institution, or most stable government, for all these may have to repudiate their bond; God never does so. 141. Learn to put your hand on all spiritual blessings in Christ & say "Mine." 142. God's promises are like the stars; the darker the night the brighter they shine. 143. Know the Word in your mind, Keep it in your heart; live it in your life, Share it with the World. 144. The Word has nothing to fear--except neglect. 145. The Bible is the constitution of Christian civilisation. 146. A Bible known is worth a dozen merely owned. 147. The Bible is not only the World's best seller, it is man's best purchase. 148. A Bible stored in the mind is worth a dozen stored in the bottom of a trunk. 149. One evidence of the value of the Bible is the Character of those who oppose it. 150. Satan is not afraid of a Bible with dust on it. 151. The Bible is most helpful when it is open. 152. Those who don't read the Word have no advantage over those who can't read it. 153. An aged grandfather explained why he reads the Word several hours every day, "You might say I am cramming for my final examination." 154. Sister Jones got out her Bible & decided she would let the Lord lead to the specific verse she needed for the day. So with eyes closed she opened her Bible & put her finger on a verse. Opening her eyes she read, "And Judas went out & hanged himself." She quickly sought a different verse, once again closing her eyes & placing her finger on the specific spot. This time she was disappointed to read, "Go & do thou likewise!" Undaunted she followed the same plan a third time, & the verse

was, "What thou doest, do quickly!" 155. One of the best evidences of the inspiration & infallibility of the Bible is that it has survived the fanaticism & ignorance of its friends. 156. The family Bible can be passed from generation to generation, because it gets so little wear. 157. Other books were given to us for information, but the Bible was given to us for transformation. 158. The value of the Word doesn't consist in merely knowing it, but in obeying it. 159. If you will carry the Bible while you are young, it will carry you when you are old. 160. The study of the Bible is a postgraduate course in the richest library of human experience. 161. You can't understand all you read in the Word, but you can obey what you do understand. 162. The Word finds us where we are, &, with our permission, will take us where we ought to go. 163. If all the neglected Bibles in this country were dusted off at the same time, we would suffer the worst dust storm in years. 164. A thumbprint on the Bible is more important than a footprint on the moon. 165. The way some people use the "Sword of the Spirit," one would think it was made for splitting hairs. 166. Printers are always especially careful to safeguard against typographical errors in the Scriptures. Especially in earlier editions, however, some peculiar mistakes have occurred. For instance, have you heard of the "Vinegar Bible"? This was so named because the heading for Luke 20 appeared as "Parable of the Vinegar" instead of "Parable of the Vineyard." A Bible published in 1823 became known as the "Camel Bible" because it contains the statement, "Rebecca arose, and her camels," instead of "damsels." An edition appearing in 1702 has been called the "Printers' Bible" because, instead of "Princes" in the Psalms, this version made David complain bitterly, "Printers have persecuted me without cause." In another edition, "Blessed are the peacemakers" became "Blessed are the placemakers." Then there is the "Wife Hater Bible," which has Jesus saying, in Luke 14:26, that He must be first in our lives above all else, and that relatives, possessions, "yes, and his own wife also," must be held in secondary esteem. The correct word in this instance is "life." The so-called "Wicked Bible" was named because a printer's mistake omitted the word "not" from the commandment, "Thou shalt not commit adultery."

167. Read the Word 1) Slowly, with mind alert. 2) Carefully and with prayer. 3) Expectantly and with anticipation. 4) In a spirit of enjoyment. 5) Eager to respond inwardly. 6) Seeking a personal message. 7) Repeating aloud verses which strike fire. 8) Keeping a definite time each day for reading. 9) Copying out a key verse to carry with you for rereading through the day. 168. A few years ago before the war, a humble villager in eastern Poland received a Bible from a man who visited his small hamlet. He read it, was converted, & passed the Book to others. Through that one Bible two hundred more became believers. When the same man revisited the town in the Summer of 1940, he found that those villagers had memorised, not only chapters, but whole books of the Bible. Thirteen knew Matthew & Luke & half of Genesis. One had committed all of the Psalms to memory. Together, the two hundred knew virtually the entire Bible. Passed around from family to family & brought to the gathering on Sundays, the old Book had become so worn with use that its pages were hardly legible. 169. Bumper sticker on a car in Tyler, Texas: "Read the Bible-it'll scare the Hell out of you." 170. There are a number of splendid translations of the Bible. However, the most effective is its translation into the lives of people. 171. A person who merely samples the Word of God never acquires much of a taste for it. 172. Our Lord does not open the windows of Heaven to the person who keeps his Bible closed. 173. If some Christians knew as little about their jobs as they do the Bible, they would have to be guided to their work benches every morning. 174. The Bible promises no loaves to the loafer. 175. Jesus knows we must come apart & rest awhile, or else we may just plain come apart! 176. There's a vast difference between books that men make & the BOOK that makes men. 177. Fill your mind with the light of God's Word & the darkness will flee! Quote Scriptures! Don't listen to the Devil's lies ! You'd better not, because if you listen to him, the same thing that happened to Eve, will happen to you. Don't even listen to him! Don't listen to his doubts & his fears & his discouragement & his temptations & all the rest, sock him with the Word of God! --Dad

178. You doubt God's will if you doubt God's Word, & of course if you doubt the Word, then you've got nothing to stand on, you're bound to go astray! This is exactly what Saul did, he doubted God's Word, he doubted the Word of the Prophet, & he went ahead & took things into his own hands & as good as said, "Well, I can't stand around here waiting for that Prophet of God! I can't stand around here doing nothing while we're destroyed & while we're being defeated; I've got to do something! whether God or the Prophet tells me to do it or not, I've got to do it! I'll do it my own way!"--And he did, & crash! And God dethroned him & destroyed his kingdom! He lost his birthright, he lost his throne, he lost his crown, he lost his family, he lost everything!--Dad 179. I've got to have the Word to feed my soul & strengthen my body & renew my mind & lift my spirit & encourage my heart & purify my whole being, the refreshing Water of the Word or the inspiring songs of the Faith!--Dad 180. You can read a Scripture maybe all your life without meaning, until the Holy Spirit speaks it to you & applies it to your situation & brings it to life! The voice of His word, as it's called, when He gives it to you personally for something or He gives it to you in an answer, He brings it to life, applies it to a situation & it becomes alive suddenly! It's no longer just mere words any more, or words that just run through your head, but all of a sudden it hits you & you really get the point!--Dad 181. You can read all the Word you want, but if it doesn't come to life by the Spirit, it's not going to do anything! You can quote it word for word right out of the Bible, but if you don't live it in Love it won't do any good.--Dad 182. You say, "Dad, I've got so much to read now & so much work to do, how am I ever going to get time to read the Bible?" Well, if you haven't got time to read the Bible, I don't see how you've got time to watch videos! If you haven't got time to read the Bible or do your homework, you shouldn't have time to watch videos, should you?--Because that's just pure pleasure, relaxation, entertainment & recreation, which is fine & you're supposed to have that. But I'll tell you, when I was your age I never came home from school & went directly out to play, I always made sure I did my homework first & then I didn't have to worry about it. I got it done, & then I went out to play! So do your homework first! Amen? PTL!--Dad 183. "If you continue in My Word, then ye shall know the Truth, & then the Truth shall make you free!"-- Only if you continue in God's Word! There's no other freedom on Earth! There's no other Truth on Earth! There's no other way of being free! This is what gives us the Truth & this is what makes us free, nothing else! So if they don't have this, if they don't believe this, if they don't believe God's Word, they don't have the Truth & they have no freedom, they're slaves of the Devil!-Which means most of the World!--Dad 184. I see new things, constantly new things. It never gets old!

There's always something new that God reveals from the Scripture, as well as by direct prophecy & revelation.--Dad 185. When I am tired, the Bible is my bed; Or in the dark, the Bible is my light. When I am hungry, it is living bread; Or fearful, it is armour for the fight. When I am sick, 'tis healing medicine, Or lonely, throngs of friends I find therein. If I would work, the Bible is my tool; Or play, it is a harp of tuneful sound. If I am ignorant, it is my school: If I am sinking, it is solid ground. If I am cold, the Bible is my fire, And it gives wings if boldly I aspire. Does gloom oppress? The Bible is a sun; 'Midst ugliness it is a garden fair. Am I athirst? How cool its waters run! Or stifled? What a vivifying air! Since thus thou givest of thyself to me, How I should give myself, great Book, to thee! (Ps. 12. 6; 19. 7; 119. 50; Eph. 5.26; 6.17; Col. 3.16) 186. A certain wayward young man ran away from home and was not heard of for years. In some way, hearing that his father had just died, he returned home and was kindly received by his mother. The day came for the reading of the will; the family were all gathered together, and the lawyer began to read the document. To the surprise of all present, the will told in detail of the wayward career of the runaway son. The boy in anger arose, stamped out of the room, left the house, and was not heard from for three years. When eventually he was found he was informed that the will, after telling of his waywardness, had gone on to bequeath him $15,000. How much sorrow he would have saved himself and others, if he had only heard the reading through! Thus many people only half read the Bible, and turn from it dissatisfied. The Bible says, "The wages of sin is death," yes, but it says more, it says, "but the gift of God is eternal life." 187. Engraved as in eternal brass, The mighty promise shines; Nor can the powers of Darkness 'rase Those everlasting lines. 188. I want the proved certainties To sooth the soul's deep cries; And not man's vain philosophies Based only on surmise. I want a book that is inspired In which to posit faith; And not some mutilated scroll, Or literary wraith. I want the calm assurance of A voice beyond this dust,

A voice from out eternity In which to place my trust. For when I come, at eventide, To Jordan's swollen stream, I want the tested verities, And not some mystic dream. This mortal life is far too brief, Eternity too vast, To follow human sophistries And lose the soul at last! Then give me back the Holy Book By inspiration penned; I'm through with fabled falsities, And allegoric trend. M. D. Clayburn 189. Believe me, sir, never a night goes by, be I ever so tired, but I read the Word of God before I go to bed.--Douglas MacArthur 190. God never promises more than He is able to perform. 191. Sir. Monier Williams, possibly the greatest authority on the so-called sacred books of the East--the Koran, the Hindu Vedas, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Zend Avesta--said: "They all begin with some flashes of true light, and end in utter darkness. There is a gulf between the Bible and the so-called sacred books of the East which severs the one from the other utterly, hopelessly and forever, a veritable gulf which cannot be bridged over by any science of religious thought!" 192. Seven Wonders of the Word: 1) The wonder of its formation - the way in which it grew is one of the mysteries of time. 2) The wonder of its unification - a library of 66 books, yet one book. 3) The wonder of its age - most ancient of all books. 4) The wonder of its sale - best seller of any book. 5) The wonder of its interest - only book in world read by all classes. 6) The wonder of its language - written largely by uneducated men, yet the best from a literary standpoint. 7) The wonder of its preservation - the most hated of all books, yet it continues to exist. "The word of our God shall stand for ever." 193. There are Christians living on spiritual stale bread & mouldy cheese when they might be enjoying roast turkey from Heaven! 194. Certainly no revolution that has ever taken place in society can be compared to that which has been produced by the Words of Jesus Christ. 195. We must throw the printer's inkpot at the Devil.--Martin

Luther 196. It is easier to go six miles to hear a sermon, than to spend one quarter of an hour meditating on it when I come home. 197. Doers of the Word are the best hearers. 198. Busyness in the King's business is no excuse for neglecting the King. 199. No man has a right to lead such a life of contemplation as to forget in his own ease the service due to his neighbour; nor has any man a right to be so immersed in active life as to neglect the contemplation of God.--Augustine 200. The Bible is the sceptre by which the Heavenly King rules His church. 201. Our vision of God must be controlled not by what we see in the world but by what Scripture authorises us to believe. 202. I will put down all apparent inconsistencies in the Bible to my own ignorance.--John Newton 203. The Lord does not shine upon us, except when we take His Word as our light. 204. The Scriptures teach us the best way of living, the noblest way of suffering & the most comfortable way of dying. 205. While other books inform, & some few reform, this one Book transforms. 206. Scripture is not only pure but purifying. 207. When the dust of battle dies down we shall hear all sixtysix books declare with the apostle Paul, 'Do thyself no harm, for we are all here.' 208. In the study of the Scriptures, "on the threshhold of your task you will find a host of lurking demons to lure you away from it," warns Dr. Samuel Zwemer. In this, as in all branches of study, "concentration is the secret of success," as Emerson has said. D. L. Moody said: "I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student of the Bible. If a person neglects the Bible there is not much for the Holy Spirit to work with. We must have the Word." And Bengel's advice is very sound: "Apply yourself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to yourself." 209. There is a story told of an American who went over to Paris, and, wishing to buy his wife a little gift, purchased a phosphorescent, mother-of-pearl match-box container; and the beauty of it was that in the dark it was said to radiate a wonderful light. He packed it in his trunk, took it home to the U.S.A., and after the family welcome dinner asked for the lights to be put out. In the dark he took the match-box container from

his pocket to present it to his wife, but, when he looked at it, it was as black as the darkness around. Then he said, 'That is just what they palm off on foreigners. I've been swindled.' Next day his wife, a bit curious, discovered on the box a few words in French. She took it down to some friends who had a French maid and had it translated. That night, in the darkness, it was all aglow, for she had followed the instructions written on the box, which said: 'If you keep me all day long in the sunlight, I will shine for you all night long in the darkness.' (2 Cor. 4.6; Phil. 2.15) 210. When fiery darts and doubts attack, Use God's Word to drive them back! Don't dream and waste the time away; Redeem the time, review today! --so when you come to fight some doubt, You'll have the Word to drive it out! Each verse is hot and well-refined, Like ammo dug from Heaven's mine! So stock up well and memorise If you'd be well and strong and wise! 'Cause when the tests and trials hit You'd sure hate to be out of it, Or sit back blank and all spaced-out, Your mind wide open for some doubt. That's been my case, well, more than once, And I sure felt just life a dunce! I'd idly daydreamed, fiddled and My thoughts were not at my command. I'd missed Word-time to dream and play, And when hot trials came my way, My faith forcefield was low and weak, Instead of glowing on high peak! My verses I could barely find, And I was really in a bind. And then some doubt, I knew and sensed, Shot through my faith's line of defense! It was some knavish fiery dart The Devil'd aimed right for my heart! My power source had fallen low; Forcefields of faith would barely glow. I hadn't read some Word that night And I was in for quite a fight! Then came a Voice, so clearly heard: "Your only hope's to use the Word! Nothing can blow those doubts apart, Save all that Word hid in your heart!" But oh, I'd missed my Word that day, And hadn't stored one verse away! I pulled some rusty verses out I thought might fight that fatal doubt; But no, they really wouldn't do! I needed something hot and new! I grabbed my MOP and Memory Book, Then prayed real hard and took a look: And there it was!--The Quote I prized, Lying there hot and energised! Just what I needed to fight that trial!

I loaded it with a fightin' smile; Then "Battle stations!--Every thought! Now give it everything you've got!" I grabbed more verses!--Real good ones! And loaded them into my Gospel guns! I aimed at the doubt (It was so absurd!) And blasted it with the white-hot Word! I winged it! Good! It fell down fast! I took quick aim, gave one more blast! There went the death-rays of the Word! A mighty roar was sudd'nly heard! It shot the hell out of that doubt That fiery dart was all put out! I'd knocked that doubt-dart from the sky, And zapped it out of my mind's eye! It fizzled out without a spark When my Word cannons hit their mark! So if you'd be a warrior too, I think you know just what to do: Redeem the time and don't daydream. Keep faith forcefields up on high beam. Take Word-time now, you'll find at last That memorising's quite a blast! --Written by Hart

CONVICTION/COMPROMISE

12. Be bold in what you stand for, but careful in what you fall for. 13. A cool head may sometimes keep a man out of trouble, but more often it's cold feet. 14. Many great ideas have been lost because the people who had them couldn't stand being laughed at. 15. It's sad when a person has a head like a doorknob-anybody can turn it. 16. He who tolerates evil without protesting against it is really cooperating with it. 17. If you are holding something back from God, then God is holding something back from you. 18. If I profess with the loudest voice & clearest exposition every portion of the truth of God except precisely that little point which the World & the Devil are at that moment attacking, I am not confessing Christ, however boldly I may be professing Him. Where the battle rages, there the loyalty of the soldier is proved, & to be steady on all other battlefields besides is mere flight & disgrace if he flinches at that point. 19. God hates compromisers & half-hearted people. 20. You may not always get the results the first time, but don't quit trying! Keep screaming, keep yelling, keep pounding away! Keep fighting for your rights & for what you want to get done, & eventually the constant dropping will wear away the stone, & by your importunity--like the old lady in the Bible who kept pestering the judge until she finally got what she wanted just so he could get rid of her (Lk.18:2-5)--you may finally convince a few more & a few more until finally the System will just have to yield & make some changes. 21. The thing that started the Jesus Revolution was an all-out declaration of war against the System & the Churches! It was a call-to-arms, come fight & die with us for the Truth & the Lord!--Drop out, forsake all, join the Family & become a real red-hot rebel, revolutionary disciple. You have to make that choice, whether to stick true & all-out for your message & doctrine & preaching it & practicing it, or choose safety, comfort, convenience, compromise, peace & support. 22. There's a great temptation to compromise, especially for you poor missionaries trying to raise support, not only compromise at home but compromise on the field for security, support, influence, protection, provision & all the rest. The Devil uses all kinds of tricks to get you to compromise, & once you've compromised, then you begin to become more & more like the System & closer to them until pretty soon you can't tell the two apart! 23. In a sense the concision Jew-Christians were compromisers trying to straddle the fence, & that's kind of an

Related Index Topics: Boldness/Shyness, Courage, Doubt, Fight, Neutrals, Popularity, Take Action. 1. If you don't stand for something, you'll fall for anything. 2. Is my religion a steering wheel, or only a spare wheel? 3. Great men forget themselves. That is why they are remembered by others. 4. To understand the whole work of the Master is not in my power; but to do His will, written in my conscience, that is in my power, and that I know without a doubt. And when I do this, then undoubtedly I am at peace.--Leo Tolstoy (1828-1910) 5. It is not lawful for you to make a compromise with God: To try to fulfil part of your duties, & to omit others at your own pleasure.--John Calvin 6. An appeaser is one who feeds a crocodile--hoping it will eat him last.--Winston Churchill 7. People who always bend backwards to please everybody soon weaken their spine. 8. A dog barks when his master is attacked. I would be a coward if I see that God's Truth is attacked & yet I remain silent without giving any sound.--John Calvin 9. It is better to refuse a request with firmness & courtesy than to make a promise you can't keep. 10. The collapse of character often begins on compromise corner. 11. It is important that people know what you stand for; it is equally important that they know what you won't stand for.

uncomfortable place if you've ever tried to straddle a fence, trying to have one foot in one World & the other foot in the other World & trying to enjoy both Worlds & please both Worlds & be still respected so that you could hardly tell the difference between what they had been & what they were supposed to be now as Christians. (Acts 21:20) 24. Even at the expense of hurting someone's feelings, I've had to often ask some people to please stop playing certain kinds of music when I'm around because I don't like it & don't want to hear it & it really gets me down! So for God's sake, don't be afraid to stick up for your convictions & tell off the people who are playing around with such trash & annoying noise of the netherworld! 25. Watch out about any compromise or pulling your punches for advantage, for finances, for protection, for safety, for anything. Be faithful to the message; be faithful to the method; be faithful to the Word; be faithful to the Voice of God; be faithful to His Family, be faithful to the particular ministry He's called you to--be loyal! 26. The Devil's answer to God's challenge is always a System-preserving compromise! 27. When the Church left the arena & started sitting in the grandstands in order to avoid death by braving the lions, the Church died of old age in the stands! I think I'd rather die as a witness in the jaws of the lions than of old age in the grandstand! 28. Peter was the leader of the rebels, the revolutionaries, the New Church, & God mightily used him & empowered him by the Spirit until he began to compromise with the Old Church, until he began to listen to them & obey them instead of Jesus! He couldn't stand a complete break with the old Jewish brethren. It seemed he couldn't help but compromise with people & roll whichever way the major current was rolling. At that time it looked like the Concision, the Circumcision, was going to win, because there were so many Jews! (Gal. 2:11-21) So Peter lost his crown & reward & a lot of what he might have had because he compromised with the opposition, he tried to please too many people. 29. Maybe you're trying to be modest & shy & not too aggressive. Well, we don't give any special credit to modesty or shyness or non-aggressiveness in this Family! If you're going to be a witness for the Lord, you've got to be aggressive! You've got to go out & challenge them, you've got to get out there & go on the offensive, & attack, attack! 30. True courage is like a kite: A contrary wind raises it higher. 31. The number of people who believe a thing to be true does not create a presumption about it one way or the other. 32. The hottest places in hell are reserved for those

who, in a period of moral crisis, maintain their neutrality.-Dante 33. The real corrupters of society may be, not the corrupted, but those who held back the righteous leaven, the salt that has lost its savour. 34. Go to church some time. Don't panic. Sitting in a pew is no commitment. You couldn't be safer. Most Christians spend more time on their butts than on their knees anyway. If they ever had to stand up for what they believe, their legs would collapse. 35. He trespasses against his duty who sleeps upon his watch, as well as he that goes over to the enemy.--Edmund Burke 36. It often appears that we evangelical Christians today do not hotly pursue or passionately embrace the fundamentals of our faith. Neither, however, do we choose to plunge into the cold waters of crass worldliness. Instead, we end up somewhere in the middle--a batch of tasteless, odourless, & colourless dough--half-warm, half-cold, half-baked, half-hidden & only half-eaten half of the time by half of the people who, themselves, become half-hearted. 37. The failure to vigorously reject falsehood & evil is soon followed by the failure to accept truth & righteousness. 38. When the Lord's sheep are gray, all the black sheep feel more comfortable. 39. It is not the compromise of the cautious but the blood of the martyr which is the seed of the church. 40. Courage makes both friends & foes. 41. Nature often enshrines gallant & noble hearts in weak bosoms--oftenest, God bless her!, in female breasts.-Dickens 42. Last, but by no means least, have courage--moral courage, the courage of one's convictions, the courage to see things through. The World is in a constant conspiracy against the brave. It's the age-old struggle--the roar of the crowd on one side & the voice of your conscience on the other.--Douglas MacArthur. 43. The true Church is the restraint of evil in the land. When that restraint is lifted by compromise with the World, evil takes over. 44. Fear isn't cowardice. Cowardice is failure to fight fear. The weakling feels fear & quits. The man of courage feels fear & fights. 45. Bravery is the capacity to perform properly even when scared half to death.--General Omar Bradley

46. He is not worthy of the honeycomb that shuns the hive because the bees have stings. 47. The exhortations of the philosophers are cold & lifeless, if compared with the convictions, affections & boundless energy of the real believers. 48. The World's smiles are more dangerous than its frowns. 49. Popularity has killed more prophets than persecution. 50. Popularity is a result of pleasing people; greatness is a result of pleasing God. 51. It is when we all play safe that we create a world of utmost insecurity. 52. God condemned the Kings of Israel & Judah for compromising & not destroying the Sodomites out of the land (IKings 14:24, 22:46), because He knew it would infect the whole society & all the people, because iniquity grows & prospers under the atmosphere of tolerance! So God is not for tolerance! 53. I heard a true story of a young man who was a very courageous young Christian. After leaving school, he went to a university near his home. During the first few weeks of class, a godless professor asked his class if any students considered themselves to be Christians. It was obvious that the professor intended to embarrass anyone who raised his hand. This young man looked around and saw that none of the two hundred students was going to admit his faith. What should he do? He either had to admit his Christianity or deny it, like Peter did when Jesus was about to be crucified. He suddenly held up his hand and said, "Yes, I'm a Christian." The professor made him stand in front of the class and said, "How could you be so stupid to believe that God became a man and lived here on earth? That's ridiculous. Besides, I read the Bible and it didn't say a thing to me." This young man looked right at the professor and said, "Sir, the Bible is God's letter to Christians. If you didn't understand it, that's what you get for reading somebody else's mail!" 54. Ten persons who speak make more noise that 10,000 who are silent. 55. Non-cooperation with evil is as much a duty as is cooperation with good.--Mohandas Gandhi 56. Conviction is worthless unless it is converted into conduct.--Thomas Carlyle

CREATION

God sends the sun and rain and air-And thus a garden's made. "He must rejoice who tills the soil, And turns the heavy sod, How wonderful a thing to be In partnership with God!" 3. The probability of life originating by accident is comparable to the probability of the complete dictionary resulting from an explosion in a printing factory. 4. If a universe could create itself, it would embody the powers of a creator, & we should be forced to conclude that the universe itself is a god. 5. Posterity will some day laugh at the foolishness of modern materialistic philosophy. The more I study nature, the more I am amazed at the Creator.--Louis Pasteur 6. If the good God were suddenly To make a solitary Blind to see We would stand wondering all And call it a miracle; But that He gives with lavish hand Sight to a million souls we stand And say, with little awe, He but fulfils a natural law! --Huw Menai 7.Creation's dawn was deep in night, When suddenly: "Let there be light," Awakened grass, and flower, and tree, The deep blue sky,' the earth, the sea; Then, to complete creation's span In His own image, God made man, And signed His name, with stroke most sure-Man is God's greatest signature! --William L. Stidger 8. Once I was a tadpole a-beginning to begin, Next I was a toad-frog with my tail tucked in, Then I was a monkey in a banyan tree. But look at me now, I'm a Ph.D. 9. Sometime ago, a female moth of a rare species was placed in a room. Four miles away a male moth of the same species was released. In spite of the din and smoke of the city, in spite of the distance, and in spite of the fact that the female was in a closed room, in a few hours the male moth was found beating its wings against the window of the room in which the female was confined! 10. Tagged salmon released from Columbia River Point spend four years in the Pacific, then consistently return to the spots from which they departed thousands of miles away. 11. The adult May flies of some species have no

Related Index Topics: God, Testimonies of Faith. 1. God could have made the sun to rise Without such splendor in the skies; He could have made the sun to set Without a glory greater yet. He could have made the corn to grow Without the sunny, golden glow; The fruits without those colors bright, So pleasant to the taste and sight. And caused the apple trees to bloom Without the scent that doth perfume Those dainty blossoms, pink and white, That fill our hearts with sheer delight. He could have made the ocean roll Without such music for the soulThe mighty anthem, loud and strongAnd birds without their clear, sweet song. The charm of kittens' dainty grace, The dimples in a baby's face-All these are "extras" from His hand, Whose love we cannot understand. The God who fashioned flow'rs and trees, Delights to give us things that please, And all his handiwork so fair His glory and His love declare. Yes, He Who made the earth and skies Gave "extras" for our ears and eyes, And while my heart with rapture sings, I thank Him for the "extra things." --Margaret K. Fraser 2. "Man ploughs and plants, and digs and weeds, He works with hoe and spade;

mouths and stomachs because their mature lives are too short to need them. The plant lice under laboratory tests, have produced ninety-four generations without the interposition or birth of a single male. Carpet beetles have lived two years in a corked bottle with nothing whatever to eat save the cast-off skins of their own transformations. 12.Hornets and wasps were the world's first manufacturers of paper. The manner in which they enlarge a little nest smaller than a hen egg into one as large as a halfbushel measure without disturbing its symmetry or opening up its interior, is a masterpiece in building. The katydid and crickets hear with their front legs, in which are located the ears that catch the music of their sweetheart's songs. Among shorthorned grasshoppers, their ears are in their abdomen, immediately back of and above the point where the hind legs emerge from their bodies. All of these give evidence of design and an omniscient Designer, of law and an omniscient Lawmaker. 13. The solitary, sublime, simple reason the Bible gives for the existence of everything in all creation is that it came into being by God's will, because He chose that it should. For the unbeliever, no further explanation is possible; for the believer none is necessary. 14. Said George Gallup, world-famed statistician, "I could prove God statistically! Take the human body alone. The chance that all the functions of the individual would just happen is a statistical monstrosity!" 15. To avoid using DDT and other pesticides, more and more U.S. communities are turning to nature for help. The latest to do so are Claremont, Calif., and Albuquerque, N.Mex., whose residents have imported thousands of ladybugs to control millions of sap-sucking aphids. Claremonters report that ladybugs are cheaper than chemical sprays: $85 for 375,000 ladybugs vs. $180 for a chemical spray used in Claremont last year. Moreover, a single ladybug devours as many as 40 or 50 aphids a day. Ladybugs are also easy to handle. The gardener should first cool them in his refrigerator to make them drowsy, then remove them at sunset and spread them around. When the bugs awaken, they are hungry. They gobble away until most aphids are gone. 16. Pearls are delicate and require care. They must be worn frequently and close to the skin or they fade and die. This is perhaps because, as a product of the oyster, they are partly of animal origin. The most noted specimen was the famous "Theirs Necklace." of 145 finely graded rose pink pearls. When Madame Theirs willed them to the French Republic, they were placed in a museum and, never worn. In time, they lost their color and lustre. A "pearlmother" was found for them, who fondled them and wore them publicly under guard, and their beauty returned. We are told that pearls must be worn against the human flesh to retain their life and lustre. In fact, it is so important they be worn, that

banks where pearls are stored hire girls for that purpose. The girls sit a specified number of hours and wear pearls which clients have left with the bank for safekeeping. These pearls are kept "alive" by human contact. 17. That the universe was formed by a fortuitous concourse of atoms, I will no more believe than that the accidental jumbling of the alphabet would fall into a most ingenious treatise of philosophy. --Jonathan Swift 18. The creation is both a monument of God's power & a looking-glass in which we may see His wisdom. 19. To create requires infinite power. All the World cannot make a fly. 20. On a single antenna of an ordinary June beetle, there are as many as twenty thousand olfactory pits. The bombardier beetle employed gas against his enemy centuries before the Oriental invented a stinkpot or man resorted to gas warfare. The dragonflies have eyes with as many as thirty thousand facets, to furnish the intense vision required in capturing darting, fast-flying prey. 21. When temperatures fall toward the freezing point, wise motorists put antifreeze in their radiators. Many wise insects do much the same thing, reports biochemist Fred Smith of the University of Minnesota. What's more, their antifreeze is glycerol (glycerin), a chemical closely resembling the ethylene glycol that is the basis for many antifreeze brands. Working with Dr. Peter Dubach, Douglas Pratt and C. M. Stewart, Professor Smith was studying the hibernating larvae of wood-boring beetles, trying to isolate the enzymes that digest the cellulose on which the insects live. But when he ground up the larvae and analyzed the juice, he was surprised to find a considerable glycerol content. Since the active summer larvae do not contain glycerol, he guessed that the larvae possessed a mechanism that reacted to cold producing glycerol to keep their tissues from freezing in the Minnesota winters. To check his theory, Professor Smith experimented on black carpenter ants, which are easy to collect in quantity. Hibernating adult ants proved to have as much as 10 percent glycerol in their bodies, but when the ants were gradually warmed up and became active, all of it disappeared. Chilling the ants for a few days at a temperature just above the freezing point restored the glycerol again. Ants of the same species found in warmer Maryland had no glycerol in them. But when taken to Minnesota they did as Minnesota ants do, secreting their personal antifreeze against the cold. 22. If the earth were as small as the moon, the power of gravity would be too weak to retain sufficient atmosphere for man's needs; but if it were as large as Jupiter, Saturn, or Uranus, extreme gravitation would make human movement almost impossible. If we were as near to the sun as Venus, the heat would be unbearable; if we were as far away as Mars, we would experience snow and ice every night even in the warmest

regions. If the oceans were half their present dimensions, we would receive only one-fourth the rainfall we do now. If they were one-eighth larger, our annual precipitation would increase fourfold, and this earth would become a vast, uninhabitable swamp! Water solidifies at 32 degrees above zero. It would be disastrous if the oceans were subject to that law, however, for then the amount of thawing in the polar regions would not balance out, and ice would accumulate throughout the centuries! To prevent such a catastrophe, the Lord put salt in the sea to alter its freezing point! (Psalm 104:24) 23. Gold is impervious to the ravages of time. It is not tarnished by air, water or most corrosives; & it can be melted down time & again without shedding any of its quality. A single ounce can be drawn out to make an unbroken wire 35 miles long or hammered into a sheet 1/250,000th of an inch thick. 24. Scripture answers three basic questions to which the evolutionary theory has no answer whatever. These questions concern the origin of matter, the origin of life & the origin of man as a religious being. 25. The cocoon of a silkworm can be unreeled to provide a filament over two-thirds of a mile long. The spider is so well supplied with the silky thread for making its web that a scientist once drew out of the body of a specimen almost two miles of thread. 26. Some say that science and the Bible are not in harmony, that they are antagonistic one to another. But the fact is not only that they are in harmony, but the Bible often has anticipated discoveries of science by thousands of years, and many scientific references in the Bible have now been proved to be true. Let us look at some examples. It is generally regarded that Columbus (1451-1506) was among the first to establish the fact of our earth's roundness, yet centuries before, the Hebrew prophet announced--'It is He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth' (Isa.40.22). Moreover, when our Lord spoke of His second coming He referred to a night scene (in bed), a morning scene (grinding), and a midday happening (men in the field), and showed that all these things would be witnessed simultaneously when He appeared, which of course is an indirect reference to the rotundity of the earth. It was recently discovered that the moon had an influence on plant life. But in the Bible it has been foretold-'For the precious things put forth by the moon' (Deut.33:13,14), which gives evidence of the fact that the writer knew of the power of the moon to affect plant life thousands of years ago. Dr. Harvey (1578-1657) was the first scientist who discovered that the life of the flesh is in the blood. But thousands of years ago Moses wrote--'the life of the flesh is in the blood' (Lev.17:11). Scientists have analyzed the body of man and discovered it is made up of 14 elements. They have also analyzed the dust of the earth, and found it also is composed of 14 elements. 'God formed man,' Moses tells us, 'of the dust of the ground' (Gen.2:7).

Sir Isaac Newton, father of physics, established the law of gravitation in the seventeenth century. But thirty centuries before the advent of Newton, Job wrote--'He stretcheth out the north over the empty place and hangeth the earth upon nothing (Job 26:7). In the year 1643 Toricelli invented the barometer and hence discovered air has weight. But centuries before, in the sacred book it was written that 'God makes weight for the winds' (Job.28:25). Galileo was the first to discover that the number of stars is uncountable. But 2,200 years before Galileo, Jeremiah said that 'the host of heaven cannot be numbered' (Jer.33:22). The law of transmission of light is vividly described in these passages--'Let there be light and there was light' (Gen.1:3) and--'By what way is the light parted' (Job 38:24). It has been truly said by Sir John Herschel, the famous astronomer, 'All human discoveries seem to be made only for the purpose of confirming more and more strongly the truth contained in the sacred Scriptures.' (1Pet.1:25) 27. Sea life is home of teeming forms of life, from microscopic floating plants to the largest mammal--the whale, which can weigh over one hundred tons. Among its dwellers are over 40,000 species of mollusks & over 20,000 kinds of fish. Gen.1:20 says, "And God said, "Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life!" 28. The evolutionists seem to know everything about the missing link except the fact that it is missing. 29. Consider the "small, blackish deep-sea fish" popularly known as the "black swallower." It sometimes swallows fish much larger than itself. Some have been caught distended with fish inside them two or three times their own size. Their stomach, mouth and throat are distensible, and their teeth can be pressed backwards. Their throat and stomach stretch like a rubber balloon. This monstrosity did not evolve; it was made that way as a unique creation, to show the versatility of our God. 30. Astronaut James A. McDivitt, who orbited the earth 62 times with Edward H. White II aboard Gemini 4, said in a talk at the foreign press Club in Rome: "I did not see God looking into my space-cabin window, as I do not see God looking into my car's windshield on earth. But I could recognize His work in the stars as well as when walking among flowers in a garden. If you can be with God on earth, you can be with God in space as well." 31. Beneath the cover of the sod The lily heard the call of God; Within its bulb so strangely sweet Answering pulse began to beat. The earth lay darkly damp and cold And held the smell of grave and mould, But never did the lily say, "O who will roll the stone away?" It heard the call, the call of God, And up through prison house of sod

It came from burial place of gloom To find its perfect life in bloom. 32. Earthworms are among the most lowly of wildlife. From an average size of a few inches to the largest recorded in Scotland of more than 55 meters long, they have very important functions to fulfil. By tunnelling through the ground, they aerate the earth. They break down organic matter so that the fertility of the soil is increased. It has been estimated that 50,000 worms to an acre produce 18 tons of earth-casting a year. This is sufficient to add a three-inch layer of topsoil in 20 years' time. 33. Half a century ago, Professor Williams of Franklin College, Ohio, published a book demonstrating The Evolution of Man Mathematically Disproved. He showed by the most careful calculation that if the first human pair had lived 100,000 years ago--some evolutionist say 2,000,000 years ago, or longer-the present population of the world (at only one tenth the rate of present net increase) would now be 4,660,210,253,138,204,000; or two and one-half billion times as many people as at present! 34. The sun is like a vast hydrogen bomb burning slowly. Every second, 4 million tons of hydrogen are destroyed in explosions which start somewhere near the core, where the temperature is 13 million degrees Centigrade. More energy than man has used since the dawn of civilization is radiated by this normal star in a second. The earth's entire oil, coal and wood reserves would fuel the sun's energy output to the earth alone for only a few days. Tongues of hydrogen flame leap from the sun's surface with the force of 1000 million hydrogen bombs. They are forced up by the enormous thermonuclear explosion at the core of the sun where 564 million tons of hydrogen fuse to form helium. Material at the core of the sun is so hot that a pinhead of it would give off enough heat to kill a man 1 million miles away. 35. In South America is a curious little spider which has its home under the water. It forms a bubble about itself in which, like a diving bell, it sinks to the bottom of a pond river. It will remain there for hours, living below, and yet breathing the air from above. When it returns to the surface it is found to be perfectly dry. Not the slightest moisture will have penetrated its capsule. It is in the water and yet separate from it, maintained by contact with the beyond. 36. John Jensen, and Iowa State Senator who has introduced the bill to require the teaching of Creation alongside Evolution, argues that there is no fossil evidence of any one animal developing into another. He says, "I'm a farmer & we're raising better cattle than we used to. But when we cross cattle, we get cattle, we don't get dogs!" 37. If you meet a fellow who claims he descended from a monkey, don't argue with him...because, after all, he knows his family better than you do.

38. The sun is a great power plant. If you were to mark off one square yard on the sun you would find that it is giving off 70,000 horsepower of energy continuously. There are a tremendous number of square yards on the sun's surface: more than 10,000 times the number of square yards on the surface of the earth. Suppose that we decide to buy the energy that the sun gives off for a period of twenty-four hours. Suppose we can buy this energy for one-fourth cent per kilowatt-hour. To pay for this energy in silver dollars would require enough money to cover the United States four miles deep. This represents a tremendous amount of energy. Yet when God created the sun, He had to put into that act of creation all of the energy that has come from the sun and all that which may yet to come from the sun. There is still enough energy in the sun to last for some thirty billion years. 39. There is a fish belonging to the angler group that can puff itself up by swallowing water until its stomach is distended like a balloon. Presumably this tactic is to render it more difficult for a predator to swallow. The spitlure frogfish, as it is called, has an even cleverer device. On top of its head is a built-in wormlike appendage with a jointed base. When not in use it is rolled up to one side of the dorsal fin, but in action it is waved around so that it looks for all the world like a juicy fishworm. The moment a likely victim comes near to investigate, the fish swallows it in one king-size gulp. 40. For more than forty years the Piltdown man was an honored member of the society of "earliest humans." Then a startling discovery proved him to be an enormous fraud. In early 1912 fossil hunter Charles Dawson brought the first finds of the Piltdown man to the British Museum. Immediately the finder became famous, and soon other fragments of the "Missing link" began coming in from Dawson. The find was even named "Eoanthropus dawsone--Dawson's Dawn Man." However, forty years later scientists found that Dawson had deceived them. The jaw had come from a modern ape with the faker "fossilizing" it by staining it mahogany with iron salt and bichromate. An oil paint, probably red sienna, had stained the chewing surfaces of the teeth. Further tests revealed every fragment of the Piltdown a forgery. It was probably the greatest hoax perpetrated on the scientific community in history. 41. Among the reeds that line the banks of the river swamps in the East Indies is a most unusual fish that has remarkable skill with which to secure its prey. It is called the archer fish, but it doesn't shoot arrows; it shoots drops of water from its mouth. Catching sight of a fly or spider, it shoots out a jet stream & with surprising accuracy can bring down an insect as far as three feet away. Actual photographs have been taken of such a fish "shooting" its victim. 42. The heart is a hard-working marvel. It can keep on beating automatically even if all other nerves were severed. And

what a beat! It beats an average of 75 times a minute, forty million times a year, or two and a half billion times in a life of 70 years. At each beat, the average adult heart discharges about four ounces of blood . This amounts to three thousand gallons a day or 650,000 gallons a year--enough to fill more than 81 tank cars of 8,000 gallons each. The heart does enough work in one hour to lift a 150pound man to the top of a three-story building, enough energy in twelve hours to lift a 65-ton tank car one foot off the ground, or enough power in seventy years to lift the largest battleship afloat completely out of the water. 43. In 1833 Charles Darwin went to the South Sea Islands looking for the so-called "missing link." As he studied the cannibals who lived there, he concluded that no creature anywhere were more primitive, and he was convinced that nothing on earth could possibly lift them to a higher level. He thought he has indeed found a lower stratum of humanity that would fit this theory of evolution. Thirty-four years later he returned to the same islands. To his amazement he discovered churches, schools, and homes occupied by some of those former cannibals. In fact, many of them wore clothes and frequently gathered to sing hymns. The reason was soon learned: Missionary John G. Paton had been there proclaiming the truths of salvation! Darwin was so moved by their transformation that he made a generous contribution to the London Missionary Society. Darwin's "missing link" thus remained missing. 44. Imagine a group of men, working entirely in the dark, constructing a building as complex as the American Empire State Building and, fitting it with central heating and a fresh-air system. This is what the termite, that incredible builder, does when it builds its home. In Africa, these constructions are so numerous that they transform the landscape. Each home has at its center the "royal quarter" where the Queen lives with her king. The Queen lays nearly 50,000 eggs a day and has a life span of ten years, but the population of each nest is controlled by frequent migration of the termites to find mates. The home maintains a temperature of about 86 degrees Fahrenheit and humidity at 98 per cent, with ventilation assured. How they manage to achieve this is a marvel of engineering. The walls are built up to 18 inches thick with cooling fins on the outside, each containing hundreds of air shafts. The hot, stale air inside the home passes along these air shafts and goes out through pores in the wall. Fresh air is drawn to replace it. To keep the air at the right temperature, hundreds of tiny workers in the air passages control the conditions by sealing and unsealing the many air shafts, according to the conditions of the temperature outside. Some of these structures reach 20 feet in height. We can therefore imagine what remarkable builders these termites are. 45. There is a plant in Jamaica called the "life plant." It

is almost impossible to kill or destroy any part of it. If you detach a leaf from the plant & suspend it by a string to a wire, it does not wilt & die. It sends out threadlike rootlets which imbibe sustenance from the moisture of the air. New leaves begin to grow. 46. Even though your brain will forget more than 90% of what you learn during your lifetime, it may still store up as much as 10 times more information than there is in the Library of Congress with its 17 million volumes. 47. Darwin realized that the fossil record did not support his evolutionary speculations, but he had faith that subsequent finds would fill the gaps. However, more than a century has passed and the hoped-for evidence has not turned up. In the book Darwin's Biological Work, first published in 1959 and again in 1970, geologist John Challinor, an evolutionist, admits that the fossil record only "partially supports evolution," and significantly adds that it also supports "separate and independent creation." 48. The longest flight made by a homing pigeon was the 7,200 miles that one flew in 1931 from Arras, France to its home in Saigon, Vietnam. To demonstrate that homers are not guided by landmarks, the bird was taken to France in a covered cage aboard a ship that crossed the South China Sea, the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea and the Mediterranean. The pigeon--straight as an arrow and over "unfamiliar" land--returned in just 24 days. 49. The ear is as much an acoustic marvel as the eye is an optic one. The inner ear is like a keyboard with 15,000 keys, because that is the number of different tones that can be detected. Not only does the ear perform the function of hearing, it acts to control equilibrium as well. Who but God could have originated such a dual purpose instrument? 50. I know nothing of the origin of man except what I am told in the Scriptures, that God created him. I do not know anything more than that, & I do not know anyone who does. 51. Our hours are nothing to the birds. Why, some birds work in the summer nineteen hours a day. Indefatigably they clear the crops of insects. The thrush gets up at 2:30 every morning. He rolls up his sleeves and falls to work at once, and he never stops till 9:30 at night. A clear nineteen hours. During that time he feeds his voracious young two hundred and six times. The blackbird starts work at the same time as the thrush, but he lays off earlier. His whistle blows at 7:30, and during his seventeen-hour day he sets about one hundred meals before his kiddies. The titmouse is up and about at three in the morning, and his stopping time is nine at night. A fast worker, the titmouse is said to feed his young four hundred and seventeen meals--meals of caterpillar mainly--in the long, hard, hot day.

52. All nature, including man, is a wondrous instrument of many strings, delicately tuned to work God's will & upon which He plays with a master hand. 53. Science tells us that nothing in nature, not even the tiniest particle, can disappear without a trace. Nature does not know extinction, only transformation. If God applies this fundamental principle to the most minute part of His Universe, doesn't it make sense to assume that He applies it also to the soul of man?--Wernher Von Braun 54. Peter the Great, when he saw sunrise, would express his wonder that men should be so stupid not to rise every morning to behold one of the most glorious sights in the universe. "They delight," said he, "in gazing on a picture, the trifling work of a mortal, and at the same time neglect one painted by the hand of the Deity Himself. For my part," added he, "I am for making my life as long as I can, and therefore sleep as little as possible." 55. Sometime ago I came across a story about a group of men who set out to find an answer to the question, "Where did the earth come from?" They compiled much data covering many areas of investigation and then fed it into the mammoth computer. When they had completed their work and had given the machine all the information, they pushed the "answer" button and waited expectantly for the results. Lights flashed! Bells rang! Buzzers sounded! When the great moment arrived this printed message emerged: "See Genesis 1:1." 56. What are the heavens, the Earth, the sea, but a sheet of royal paper, written all over with the wisdom & power of God? 57. Our Lord has written the promise of the resurrection, not in books alone, but in every leaf in springtime. 58. Anything may be reproduced on scale model except the Universe. The impossibility of making such a model accurately is shown by the fact that if the Earth were represented by a ball only one inch in diameter, the nearest star, Alpha Centauri, would have to be placed nearly 51,000 miles away. 59. There's not a tint that paints the rose Or decks the lily fair, Or marks the humblest flower that grows, But God has placed it there. There's not a star whose twinkling light Illumes the spreading earth; There's not a cloud, so dark or bright, But wisdom gave it birth. There's not a place on earth's vast round, In ocean's deep or air, Where love and beauty are not found, For God is everywhere.

60. There has been discovered in the forests of India a strange plant which possesses to a very high degree astonishing magnetic power. The hand which breaks a leaf from it immediately receives a shock equal to that produced by the conductor of an induction coil. At a distance of nineteen feet a magnetic-needle is affected by it, and it will be quite deranged if brought near. The energy of this singular influence varies with the hour of the day. It is all-powerful about two o'clock in the afternoon, but is ineffective during the night. At times of storm, its intensity increases. 61. Snowflakes have six sides. It is claimed there are no two snowflakes alike, yet all are hexagonal in shape. An eminent scientist, J. Wilson Bentley, devoted his life to the study of snowflakes. He photographed over 10,000 flakes. He found no two exactly alike, though all have six sides. He claimed that the entire countryside from Maine to California might be covered with snow a foot deep, yet no two flakes would be exactly alike. 62. Snowflakes falling, twisting, swirling There upon my window sill, Who of Heaven's great designers Traced your lace with such great skill? Soft and fragile web of myst'ry Falling on my window sill I shall wonder, ever wonder, Whose hand held that magic quill. --Julian L. Janus 63. I read about a minnow-like fish called "Four eyes" which makes his home in Central & South America. What's unusual about him is his large, bulging eyes. They are so situated on his head that he can spend his time cruising along the water with only the upper half of each eye above the surface. The top half has an air lens & the bottom half has a water lens, which amounts to a set of bifocals, giving him the ability to see in both the upper & under world. 64. Some feel that great antiquity of men is necessary to produce the present population of over 4 billion. This apparently is not the case. If the flood did occur 4,300 years ago, & if only the people in the ark survived on the whole earth, there would still be sufficient time to produce the present population. Even if each two people produced, on the average, only 2.6 children in their lifetime the population of the earth would then double each one hundred years. Doubling the population each one hundred years for 4,300 years would produce a population of 10,000,000,000,000. This is 3,000 times our present population. No, the population of the earth alone does not require a great antiquity of men. 65. The camel is enabled, by the peculiar construction of its stomach, to carry a supply of water sufficient for seven or eight days together. This power adapts it to the region in which

it is found, and to the service of man in traversing the desert. It has, also, great acuteness of scent, and, when ready to fail through the weariness of a long march, will detect the distant stream or fountain. Then new vigour animates it, and, sniffing the air, it strides on till it can imbibe the refreshing waters. 66. "I am not so much of a farmer as some people claim," said Hon. W.J. Bryan in his lecture on "The Price of Peace", "but I have observed the watermelon seed. It has the power of drawing from the ground and through itself 200,000 times its weight, and when you can tell me how it takes this material and out of it colors an outside surface beyond the imitation of art, and then forms inside of it a white rind and within again a red heart, thickly inlaid with black seeds, each one of which in turn is capable of drawing through itself 200,000 times its weight.--When you can explain to me the mystery of a watermelon, you can ask me to explain the mystery of God." 67. Mackay of Uganda, the missionary to Africa, tells how one day he saw a colony of soldier ants suspend themselves by their bodies joined together & extending from the ground upward through the air to a piece of meat suspended from a branch of a tree, thus forming a sort of Jacob's ladder of themselves. Upon this ladder the feebler members of the ant colony climbed, & supplied their wants. 68. The problems of origin & destiny have escaped the philosopher & the scientist, but the humblest follower of Christ knows the answer to both. 69. There have been a number of serious mathematical computations which have to do with evolution, and improbable to the vanishing point. Probably the best known case is the symposium on the Mathematical Challenge to the NeoDarwinian Interpretation of Evolution, held at the Wistar Institute in Philadelphia in 1966. It was there that a French mathematician told that when a computer was programmed to give the probability of an evolutionary advance, it jammed. The interpretation of this was that the probability was less than one chance in ten to the one thousandth power! In his closing remarks this man said, "Thus, to conclude, we believe that there is a considerable gap in the neo-Darwinian theory of evolution, and we believe this gap to be of such a nature that it cannot be bridged within the current biology." Probability is expressed as a fraction and hence certainty is 1 and impossibility is 0. On this basis to be helpful to the evolutionists, the author assumed that the probability of evolution being true (if there were no gaps in the fossil record) as .999, which then makes the probability of creation the difference between this and 1, or .001. But there are at least 13 well-documented gaps in the fossil record, and actually there are very many more. But again favouring the evolutionists by using this very conservative figure of 13, and putting these numbers in the formula, the result is that the probability of evolution being true is about one chance in 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. Thus, even if assumptions are made favouring the

position of the evolutionists, they cannot complain if it still comes out in favour of creation, which it does. 70. The Bible-Science News Letter reports that research chemists at the Interior Department's Coal Research Center in Pittsburgh have developed a process of waste conversion that produces just over a barrel of crude oil from each ton of garbage. The chemists mix wet, ground garbage with carbon monoxide and steam under pressure at about 700 degrees for 20 minutes to form a substance which is 40 percent crude oil and 60 percent water. Since science has discovered that man can make oil in 20 minutes, perhaps scientists will be willing to believe that God did not need 50 million years to do the same thing. 71. The theory of the evolution of man is based on suppositions & inferences. As an example, the first chapter of Charles Darwin's book "The Descent of Man" contains within a few pages, 20 expressions of uncertainty, such as "seemed", "it appears", "take for granted", "may", & "implies". The concluding chapter of 14 pages has more than 50 such expressions. Within 30 years after publication the book was changed in 87 places. 72. We may see God's glory blazing in the sun & twinkling in the stars. 73. In the year 1798 Bonaparte, with his army, entered the town of Denderah, in Central Egypt. There he found two interesting and seemingly ancient temples. From one of them the roof, carved with certain figures, was carefully taken down and carried to Paris. When examined there by learned men, it was found to be what is technically termed a zodiac, and from certain marks they inferred that it was at least seventeen thousand years old. Soon after this discovery, and under its influence, a professor in the University of Breslau wrote a book with the title, An Invincible Proof that the world is at least ten times older than Moses supposed when he wrote the book of Genesis." Many believers in the Bible were very much startled by this discovery, and for a time they were in much fear of mind. But some time later Champollion discovered the method of reading such inscriptions as were found on this zodiac; when he carefully examined it he discovered, among other things, the name of Augustus Caesar inscribed upon it, proving that it was no older than the Christian era. 74. The seed of the globe turnip is about one-twentieth of an inch in diameter, and yet, in a few months, this seed will be enlarged by the soil and the air to 27,000,000 times its original bulk, and this in addition to a bunch of leaves. It has been found by experiment that it will, under fair conditions, increase its own weight 15 times in one minute. Turnips growing in peat ground will increase more than 15,000 times the weight of their seeds in one day. 75. Salt is a wonder, Salt is composed of two poisonous substances. How is it possible that salt, which is

necessary to life, is composed of sodium and chlorine, either of which, if taken individually, would kill you? Water is a wonder. Its chemical formula is H2O. That means it has two parts of hydrogen for each part oxygen. Oxygen is flammable; hydrogen readily burns. Unite hydrogen and oxygen into water and you put out fires with it! 76. A French scientist named Rene Antoine Ferchault de Reaumur, examining a wasp's nest in 1719, noted that it seemed to be made of a type of crude pasteboard. After further investigation he discovered that most of the material was obtained from tree fibers. As a result of this study the first successful production of paper from woodpulp was achieved. Yet God had instilled this ability in the wasp at the dawn of history. 77. Every one of God's works is in its way great. All angels & all men united could not make one grasshopper. 78. There are several trillion hard-working cells in every person. A cell is so small it takes 250 of them, placed side by side, to equal the diameter of a dot. Inside the membrane of each cell, swimming around in the cytoplasm, are about 200 of these wiggling, squirming particles, each one a living and active chemical laboratory, a food and energy factory. Inside of each of these cells are about 200 wiggling mitochondria. Each one of these would be about 1/50,000th the size of a globe as big as a dot! Inside of each mitochondrion are hundreds of small "spheres" scattered along stalks in the mitochondrion! Each sphere is about 1/1,000th size of the mitochondrion! So, each sphere would be about one-fivemillionth (1/5,000,000) the size of a dot! Each of these tiny spheres is a chemical factory, with a "production line" that produces energy and food for the cell. This is such a marvel of smallness and intricate complexity that it stretches one's imagination even to try to think of it. 79. Although it may not understand That Life & Death go hand in hand, The mother bird, adroit & sleek, Drops worms into an open beak. Before necessity of jaws, And moving to a simple cause, Doubtless it will not be too long Before the worm becomes the song. 80. If you're an adult of average weight, here is what you accomplish in 24 hours: Your heart beats 103,689 times. Your blood travels 168,000,000 miles. You breathe 23,040 times. You inhale 438 cubic feet of air. You eat 3 1/4 pounds of food. You drink 2.9 quarts of liquids. You lose 7/8 pound of waste. You speak 4,800 words, including some unnecessary

ones. You move 750 muscles. Your nails grow .000046 inch. Your hair grows .01714 inch. You exercise 7,000,000 brain cells. --Feel tired? 81. "God is great in great things and very great in little things," said Henry Dyer. A party stood on the Matterhorn admiring the scenery, the great things that came from the hands of God. Among them was a scientist who produced a microscope, caught a fly and placed it under the glass. He reminded the party that the legs of the house-fly in England were naked. Then he showed them the fly of the Swiss Mountains under the microscope, with legs thickly covered with hair, proving God's greatness in His provision for little things. 82. Found in oceans around the World, sea stars are almost indestructible. An arm accidentally lost is soon regrown. Oyster men once tried to get rid of starfish invading their oyster beds by chopping them into pieces. But they eventually learned that if a portion of the central disk was attached to the severed parts, these parts regenerated into whole new sea stars-increasing rather than decreasing their numbers! 83. God is not a copyist--the Devil is that because he can be no other: but everything God makes is original. 84. Little lamb, who made thee? Dost thou know who made thee, Gave thee life, and bid thee feed By the streams and o'er the mead; Gave thee clothing of delight, Softest clothing, woolly, bright; Gave thee such a tender voice, Making all the vales rejoice? Little lamb, who made thee? Dost thou know who made thee? Little lamb, I'll tell thee; Little lamb, I'll tell thee. He is called by thy name, For He calls Himself a Lamb; He is meek and He is mild, He became a little child. I a child, and thou a lamb, We are called by His name. Little lamb, God bless thee! Little lamb, God bless thee! --William Blake 85. At the foot of the Acropolis at Athens there stand a few beautiful Corinthian pillars. These are all that remain of the once famous Temple of Olympian Zeus. The Athenians regard these pillars with the utmost veneration, and everything has been done to preserve them. To their great pain and regret, however, they awoke one morning to find one of these

matchless pillars prostrate upon the ground, and the visitor can still see its scattered and broken drums and examine the beauty and finish of their workmanship. As no storm had shaken them during the night, the collapse of the pillar seemed inexplicable until it was found that a colony of ants, having found a small crevice where one of the drums of the column joined the other, had forced an entrance and had gradually eaten away the cement, so effecting at last its ruin. 86. There are some species of fish--most of them bottom dwellers--that have a most unusual development cycle, particularly as regards their eyes. The group includes halibuts, flounders, and plaices. They pass their early life swimming like any other fish, then a remarkable change occurs. They turn onto their sides and swim that way the rest of their lives; hence they are known as flat fish. The most astonishing aspect of this change is that the eye on the under side moves to the top side of the fish's head and remains there so that it becomes known as the "eyed side" while the underneath is referred to as the "blind side." 87. The more I study nature, the more I am amazed at the Creator.--Louis Pasteur 88. The probability of life originating by accident is comparable to the probability of the unabridged dictionary resulting from an explosion in the print shop. 89. In nature we hear the speech of God. (Ps.19:3,4) 90. The World God made was a beautiful World. The ugliness in it is man's own idea. 91. Researchers Sarif Salem and Francis D. Hold of the University of Wisconsin made a three-year study and found that one colony of ants moved fifteen tons of subsoil, building clusters of large mounds and burrowing five-and-a-half feet below the surface. The "deep ploughing" increased the nutrients, clay and organic matter of the surface soil. 92. Be encouraged by the example of the Allegheny ants, a common species in the eastern U.S., which help enrich forest areas by carrying tons of soil from below ground to the surface. 93. Darwin guessed that two hundred millions of years ago one or a few germs appeared on the planet and then, according to Darwin, they immediately went to work reproducing. Not quite according to kind, but with just enough variation to give us finally between two and three millions of species. Darwin thought we had two or three million. I am so conservative that I prefer the lowest estimate--a million species in the animal and vegetable world--but according to Darwin's guess, everything we now see came from one or a few germs of life. All the evolutionists believe this whether they call themselves Christian, theist or atheist. Our answer is that if it were true that all species came by slow development from one

or a few germs, every square foot of the earth's surface would teem with evidences of change. If everything changed, we ought to find evidence of it somewhere, but because it is not true, they have not found a single thing, living or dead, in process of change. They have examined millions of specimens, from insects so small that you have to look at them with a microscope, up to mammals, but everything is perfect. They have not found one in process of change, and they have not been able to show that a single species ever came from another. Darwin said so while he lived and expressed surprise that, with two or three million species, they had not found a single one that they could trace to another; but he thought we should accept the hypothesis, even though the 'missing links had not been found'--not the missing link, but the missing links (plural) had not been found. If we have a million different species, we must have at least million connecting links, one to link each species to another, but a scientist, speaking in London not long ago, said that if evolution were true, it would not be one link between two species, but there would be a million links between two species, and yet, with a million times a million links that must have existed if evolution be true, they have not found a single link. --W. Jennings Bryan 94. As Dr. Robert Millikan said, "Behind every watch there had to be a watchmaker, & so behind the intricate precision of this great Universe, there had to be a Divine Designer & Creator!" Even so, behind every great creation, whether of God or man, there had to be worlds of work, planning, preparation, designing, invention, discovery, exploration, organisation & cooperation, in order to produce the finished product--the thing that's seen--which does not begin to reveal the vast unseen labour & the multitudes of labourers behind it!--Dad. 95. An issue of Sunshine Magazine compares the human mind to a computer. It stated that scientists were asked to determine the size, the cooling system, and the power required to perform electronically the same functions that are automatically accomplished by a man's brain during his lifetime. They decided that if all parts were transistorized and built on a miniature scale like those used in rockets to the moon, the following would be needed: "A machine the size of the United Nations building in New York; a cooling system with an output equal to Niagara Falls; and a power source that would produce as much electricity as is used in homes and industry in the entire state of California." 96. Scientists have estimated that throughout the earth 360,000 lightning flashes per hour occur. It is computed by General Electric officials that the average bolt has a voltage of 100 million, a current of 100 thousand amperes, and an energy of four kilowatt hours. Thus, one flash of lightning would keep any house lit for 35 years. And a large bolt of lightning has enough energy to lift the 51,821-ton ocean liner United States six feet into the air. Moreover, by combining nitrogen and oxygen,

lightning creates 100 million tons of plant food a year, raining down far more than is produced by all the commercial fertilizer plants. 97. The fact that adult salmon return from the ocean to the very gravel bed where they were hatched in some swiftflowing northern stream in order to reproduce before death, is fairly well-known. But not everyone realizes what is involved in their doing so. A salmon swims three to ten miles a day against the current for a total distance of hundreds or perhaps even thousands of miles to get back to his birthplace. The spectacular part of his return trip is when he encounters waterfalls that must be ascended. He has been observed swimming a sheer ten-foot waterfall in one leap. Higher falls can be conquered by a series of tall leaps from shelf to shelf for a total distance of maybe forty or fifty feet. 98. I take an egg in my hand every morning, in fact I take three eggs, & I look at every one of them before I break it & I think: "What a marvel of perfection, what a geometrically perfect form! It's not a perfect globe, it's not a mere oval, it is a most marvellous, beautiful creation! One little chicken egg! I almost hate to break it!" I look at that & I thank the Lord! I say, "Thank You Jesus for this beautiful creation!" And just think, one little humble lowly chicken out in some poor man's chicken yard does that every day, creates a marvel of creation like that!-Dad. 99. Sea herring, traveling in closely packed schools too numerous to count have a marvelous faculty for synchronizing their movements. Even when some floating obstacle compels a group to divide, with part of them swimming on one side and the rest on the other side of the obstruction, their rhythmic motion continues in absolute unison as if they were one instead of thousands. They coordinate their movements up or down, right or left, as if subject to a command control. 100. The dolphin, has special membranes analogous to man's vocal cords. It can make a variety of noises such as chirps, pops, clicks, squeaks, groans, whines, and other sounds in frequencies from 3000 to 30,000 cycles per second. Researchers say the dolphin can mimic human-created sounds such as laughter, whistles, and even word syllables in high frequency ranges. An electronic device, the sceptron, has been contrived to "memorize" sounds of the dolphins, to catalog dolphin-sounds, and record communication patterns. It is even speculated that the fish could ultimately inform man about such matters as missile cones falling into the sea, current temperatures, land formations, and so on. 101. The golden sea its mirror spreads Beneath the golden skies, And but a narrow strip between Of land and shadow lies. The cloud-like rocks, the rock-like clouds, Dissolved in glory float,

And midway of the radiant flood, Hangs silently the boat. The sea is but another sky, The sky a sea as well, And which is earth and which is heaven, The eye can scarcely tell. --Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 102. In Botswana this bird lives. This honey bird is a creature of almost mythical behaviour. African travelers state that when one of these birds sees a human being it whistles to attract attention, & then leads the way to a tree where wild bees have hived. It sits by while its human friends chop down the tree & take their fill of honey. It then proceeds to feast on the comb that is left, especially on the young bee grubs. We find many human counterparts of this bird--who are willing to let the "other fellow" do the work & they partake of the benefits & feast on the "Honey". 103. You ask me how I know it's true That there is a living God-A God who rules the universe, The sky...the sea...the sod; A God who holds all creatures In the hollow of His hand; A God who put Infinity In one tiny grain of sand; A God who made the seasons-Winter, Summer, Fall and Spring, And put His flawless rhythm Into each created thing; A God who hangs the sun out Slowly with the break of day, And gently takes the stars in And puts the night away; A God whose mighty handiwork Defies the skill of man, For no architect can alter God's Perfect Master Plan-What better answers are there To prove His Holy Being Than the wonders all around us That are ours just for the seeing, 104. Into the sunshine, full of light, Leaping & flashing from morn till night; Into the moonlight, whiter than snow, Waving so flower-like when the winds blow. Into the starlight, rushing in spray, Happy at midnight, happy by day; Ever in motion, blithesome & cheery, Still climbing heavenwards, never aweary. Glad of all weathers, still seeming best, Upward or downward motion thy rest; Ceaseless aspiring, ceaseless content, Darkness or sunshine thy element; Full of nature nothing can tame,

Changed every moment, ever the same: Glorious fountain! Let my heart be Fresh, changeful, constant, upward, like Thee! --By James Russell Lowell 105. We muse on miracles who look But lightly on a rose! Who gives it fragrance or the glint Of glory that it shows? Who holds it here between the sky And earth's rain-softened sod? The miracle of one pale rose Is proof enough of God! --Edith Daley 106. "How do you know whether there be a God?" was once asked of a Bedouin; & he replied, "How do I know whether a camel or a man passed by my tent last night? By their footprints in the sand." "The heavens declare the glory of God!" (Psa.19:1) 107. I think a tree is almost as beautiful as a woman! I think the next most beautiful thing God ever made to a woman is a tree. It even looks like a woman with beautiful hair waving in the breeze. It never resists, it just yields & bends & bows & nods its head to the will of God & just smiles all day! Did you ever notice a tree is full of smiles? Every parting of the branches is a smile with the corners turned up, see? They're all smiling! A tree is nothing but smiles, no frowns, unless man or the Devil's storms sometimes bend it the other way & make it a little ugly, then it just grows right back up again towards the Lord!--Dad 108. Who has seen the wind? Neither I nor you. But when the leaves hang trembling, The wind is passing through. Who has seen the wind? Neither you nor I. But when the trees bow down their heads, The wind is passing by. --Christina Georgina Rossetti 109. I wandered lonely as a cloud That floats on high o'er vales and hills, When all at once I saw a crowd, A host, of golden daffodils, Beside the lake, beneath the trees, Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. Continuous as the stars that shine And twinkle on the Milky Way, They stretched in never-ending line Along the margin of a bay: Ten thousand saw I at a glance, Tossing their heads in sprightly dance.

The waves beside them danced, but they Outdid the sparkling waves in glee; A poet could not but be gay In such a jocund company. I gazed, and gazed, but little thought What wealth the show to me had brought: For oft, when on my couch I lie In vacant or in pensive mood, They flash upon that inward eye Which is the bliss of solitude; And then my heart with pleasure fills, And dances with the daffodils. --William Wordsworth 110. Modern science says, "The identical fourteen elements found in the human body are also found in ordinary soil of the earth." The Bible says, with scientific accuracy, "Man is formed of the dust of the ground! " (Gen.2:7) "Dust thou art & unto dust shalt thou return." (Gen.3:19) Said a scientific lecturer, "If it were possible for the human body to instantly lose all of its electrical values, that body would instantly fly into dust." 111. "Come little leaves," said the wind one day, "Come over the meadows with me and play; Put on your dresses of red and gold, Summer is gone, and the days grow cold." Soon as the leaves heard the wind's loud call, Down they came fluttering, one and all; Over the brown fields they danced and flew, Singing the soft little songs they know. "Cricket, good-bye, we've been friends so long; Little brook, sing us your farewell song; Say you are sorry to see us go-Ah, you will miss us, right well we know. "Dear little lambs in your fleecy fold, Mother will keep you from harm and cold; Fondly we've watched you in vale and glade; Say, will you dream of our loving shade?" Dancing and whirling the little leaves went; Winter had called them, and they were content. Soon fast asleep in their earthly beds, The snow laid a coverlet over their heads. --George Cooper 112. The kindliest thing God ever made His hand of very healing laid Upon a fevered World, is shade. His glorious company of trees Throw out their mantles, and on these. The dust-stained wanderer finds ease.

Green temples, closed against the beat Of noontime's blinding glare and heat Open to any pilgrim's feet. The white road blisters in the sun; Now, half the weary journey done, Enter and rest, oh, weary one! And feel the dew of dawn still wet Beneath thy feet and so forget The burning highway's ache and fret. This is God's hospitality, And whoso rests beneath a tree Hath cause to thank Him gratefully. --T. Harrison 113. When Robert Bruce, the famous emancipator of Scotland, was fleeing from his enemies, he sought refuge in a cave. Although they were hot on his trail, when they reached his hideout a spider had built a web over the mouth of the cave. His pursuers concluded that he could not have entered without first destroying the web. Naturally they presumed that he had fled elsewhere. No wonder Bruce prayed, "O God, I thank Thee that in the tiny bowels of a spider You can save for me a shelter, & then send the spider in time to place it for my protection." 114. Did you know that when the first Handbook of American Scientists was printed back in the 20's that only about 20-some-percent of American scientists claimed to believe in any kind of God or Supreme Being or spiritual Superior Power or Creator? But about ten years ago before we left the States, the Handbook of American Scientists--all the most famous & important scientists of the U.S., listed in their various fields-76% of them said that they believed there was some kind of Superior Power or Designer or Creator or God or Providence or whatever they want to call it, higher than man, that was in control! Now that is quite a jump in faith!--Why? Because like I quoted Dr. Steiner, who was considered the greatest authority on the human cell, after 30 years of studying the human cell he said: "I'm more & more convinced the more I study, the more I marvel & wonder at the Designer behind it all!" Sort of like what Dr. Robert A. Millikan said about the watch. So Dr. Steiner said that the more he studied the cell, the more he realised there had to be a Designer, a Creator! The percentage of these honest, open-minded scientists who are honest & willing to confess that the more they study, the more they realise there's a Designer & Creator, Somebody behind it all, has leaped from the 20's to the 70's in about 50 years!--Three times as many!--Dad. 115. Prof. Showwalter gives us some interesting comparisons. If you measure man's strength and achievements in engineering by the standards set by the insects, man's success is overshadowed entirely in some ways. In the Olympics it is a standard jump that clears the bar at six feet six inches. Yet the common flea is capable of

jumping one hundred times as high as his own head. Were champion Olympic jumpers to do as well proportionately they would jump clear over the Washington Monument at one bound with some eighty feet to spare. If the modern baggage man could carry loads as heavy in proportion to size as an ant, he could lift a half-ton trunk to the top of Washington Monument without apparent fatigue. If a man could dig in a few days out of hard clay or sand, with no other tools than his nails and teeth, five or six caverns twenty feet deep and four or five feet square, it would not be any more comparatively than that which the wild bee does when it digs a hole in a hard bank of earth six inches deep, six times its own size. 116. The day after the great earthquake of San Francisco, a newsboy was showing a dazed man the way through, &, as they walked, the boy philosophized thus: "It took a long time to put all this stuff up, but God tumbled it over in a minute. Say Mister, 'tain't no use for a feller to think he can lick God!" (Ezek.21:26,27) 117. Marvelous the structure and the intricacy of the mysterious operations of bees. Each bee has three pairs of legs. The bee's nose has two to three thousand tiny sense plates. The wings of the bee in flight beat 190 times a second, or 11,400 times a minute. The wax manufactured by hive of bees floats on water and is strongly resistant to heat--enduring a temperature of 140 degrees Fahrenheit before melting. No other wax has such a high melting point. A red clover blossom contains less than one-eighth of grain of sugar. Seven thousand grains are required to make a pound of honey. A bee, flitting here and there for sweetness, must visit 56,000 clover heads for a pound of honey; and there are about 60 flower heads to each clover head. When a bee performs that operation 60 X 56,000, or 3,360,000 times, it secures sweetness enough for only one pound of honey. 118. The atmosphere we breathe is composed of a combination of nitrogen and oxygen suited perfectly for our lungs. The distance of the earth from the sun and moon is scientifically correct for the maintenance of life, health, and happiness. The perpetuity of the rain and snow makes the earth fertile. The tides of the sea keep the shore clean and fresh. Vitamins necessary for bodily existence are provided in abundance. Laws and forces of nature stand ready to be harnessed for man's use. Nor does nature exist merely on a subsistence basis. God has filled the earth with beauty and charm. There are majestic mountains and verdant valleys. There are tall trees and lush carpets of grass. The moonlight, the stillness of the desert, the melodious thrill of songbirds all witness that God has made the earth for our pleasure. Food for man grows plentifully, and beneath the soil are abundant minerals and oils for tools and fuel. Surely this minute agreement between man's needs and his environmental provision gives evidence of a miracle--working God. 119. The year's at the spring, The day's at the morn,

Morning's at seven, The hillside's dew-pearled. The lark's on the wing, The snail's on the thorn, God's in His heaven, All's right with the world. --Robert Browning 120. Few of the followers of Darwin's theory of evolution realized how he later felt about the results of his own speculations. Lady Hope tells of calling upon Darwin and finding him reading the book of Hebrews, which he described as "a royal book." Lady Hope spoke of creation and of the treatment the Genesis account of it had received at the hands of some. Darwin fairly wrung his hands as a look of agony came over his face. "I was a young man," he said, "with unformed ideas. I threw out queries, suggestions, wondering all the time about everything. The ideas took like wildfire. People made a religion of them. Oh, if I could only undo it!" A few weeks later he died. "Of all sad words of tongue or pen, The saddest are these, 'It might have been!'" 121. Alligator, beetle, porcupine, whale, Bobolink, panther, dragonfly, snail, Crocodile, monkey, buffalo, hare, Dromedary, leopard, mud turtle, bear, Elephant, badger, pelican, ox, Flying fish, reindeer, anaconda, fox, Guinea pig, dolphin, antelope, goose, Hummingbird, weasel, pickerel, moose, Ibex, rhinoceros, owl, kangaroo, Jackal, opossum, toad, cockatoo, Kingfisher, peacock, anteater, bat, Lizard, ichneumon, honeybee, rat, Mockingbird, camel, grasshopper, mouse, Nightingale, spider, cuttlefish, grouse, Ocelot, pheasant, wolverine, auk, Periwinkle, ermine, katydid, hawk, Quail, hippopotamus, armadillo, moth, Rattlesnake, lion, woodpecker, sloth, Salamander, goldfish, angleworm, dog, Tiger, flamingo, scorpion, frog, Unicorn, ostrich, nautilus, mole, Viper, gorilla, basilisk, sole, Whippoorwill, beaver, centipede, fawn, Xantho, canary, pollywog, swan, Yellowhammer, eagle, hyena, lark, Zebra, chameleon, butterfly, shark. --Henry Knight 122. "Three monkeys sat in a coconut tree, Discussing things that are said to be; Said one to the other, 'Now listen you two, There's a certain rumor that can't be true: That man descended from our noble race,

The very idea is a disgrace! "'No monkey ever deserted his wife, Starved her babies, and ruined her life; And you've never known a mother monk, To leave her babies with others to bunk, Or pass them on from one to the other, Till they scarcely knew who is their mother. "'And another thing you'll never see, A monk build a fence around a coconut tree, And let the coconuts go to waste, Forbidding all other monks to taste; Why, if I put a fence around a tree, Starvation will force you to steal from me! "'Here's another thing a monk won't do: Go out at night and get in a stew, Or use a gun, club or knife, To take some other monkey's life! Yes, man descended, the ornery cuss, But, brother, he didn't descend from us!" 123. The noted agnostic, Colonel Robert Ingersoll, during a visit with Henry Ward Beecher, noted a beautiful globe portraying the constellations & stars of the heavens. "This is just what I've been looking for," he said after examining it, "Who made it?" "Who made it?" repeated Beecher in simulated astonishment. "Why Colonel, nobody made it; it just happened." 124. In many parts of the world, the most feared of all living creatures is the lowly ant. At best, ants can be a nuisance, but large-bodied ants gathered in force, living in huge nests, or traveling in armies of uncounted millions can be a terrifying sight. On the march, the insects become very dangerous. Looking like a big unbroken cable snaking across the earth, the moving ants will eat everything that gets in their way, They overcome small animals easily, and even attack men, And the sound of their clicking jaws can be heard some distance away. Only fire will halt these relentless hordes of insects and travelers who must sleep out in the open often build fire trenches around their camps at night to protect themselves against any surprise invasion. The big ants do have one useful function, though. For centuries the Indians of South America have used the powerful jaws of the insect for suturing wounds. To do this, the torn skin is held tightly together and a big ant is placed on the wound, Instinctively, the insect bites, embedding its sharp mandibles in the flesh. Then the ant's body is cut off, leaving only his sharp pincers to act as a healing "stitch." 125. Did I ever tell you the story of what cured me of ever shooting birds again? I was about 12 years old, & this farmer, Fred Shultz's brother, put me out in his barn to shoot the sparrows that were eating his chicken feed. They would sit on

this little tree in the middle of the chicken yard by the scores-there must have been 50 to 100 of them--& he set me down inside the barn looking through this little knothole, just a perfect place to prop my BB gun. The poor sparrows never knew what hit'm! It was just too easy & I kept dropping those poor sparrows to the ground! Well , I finally got tired of it & it kind of sickened me, because I wasn't the kind of boy that liked violence & killing! Fred Shultz's brother wasn't even a Christian, so I was kind of on the Devil's territory. I went home & dreamed about it that night, & all I could see was that tree & those birds falling! And just like the Voice of the Lord, it came to me so strongly: "Not a sparrow falleth but your Heavenly Father knoweth it!" (Mat.10:29) And boy, was I under conviction! I think that was one of the first times I ever really heard so strongly from the Lord!--And I don't think I ever shot another bird in my whole life! I don't think I ever shot my BB gun to kill anything after that, ever!--Dad. 126. The little cares that fretted me, I lost them yesterday, Among the fields above the sea, Among the winds at play, Among the lowing of the herds, The rustling of the trees, Among the singing of the birds, The humming of the bees. The foolish fears of what might pass, I cast them all away, Among the clover-scented grass, Among the new-mown hay, Among the hushing of the corn Where drowsy poppies nod, Where ill thoughts die and good are born Out in the fields with God. 127. When God had finished the stars and whirl of coloured suns, He turned His mind from big things to fashion little ones. Beautiful tiny things (like daisies) He made, and then He made the comical ones, in case the minds of men Should stiffen and become Dull, humourless and glum And so forgetful of their Maker be As to take even themselves - quite seriously. Caterpillars and cats are lively and excellent puns; All God's jokes are good - even the practical ones! And as for the duck, I think God must have smiled a bit, Seeing those bright eyes blink on the day He fashioned it. And He's probably laughing still at the sound that came out of it's bill! --F.W. Harvey 128. Can you sit on top of a hill in spring, And watch the birds sailing by on the wing,

And see the clouds drifting on in the sky, And doubt there's a God who dwells on high? And you watch the rainbow span the blue, Or tread the grass full of morning dew, Or sit by the seaside and hear the waves, And doubt there's God who lovingly saves? Can you watch the butterfly flit through the air, And see the flowers blooming fragrant and fair, Or watch the trees reaching ever above, And doubt there's a God of wisdom and love? Oh, dear ones! As sure as the sun tints the west, And the birds of the air go home to their nest, As sure as the butterflies, birds, and bees Flit and wander 'mid flowers and trees; As sure as the rainbow spans the sky There's a God who reigns forever on high, Who will all of our joys and sorrows share, And will over us watch with infinite care, Our divine Redeemer; in that great above, He watches, and waits with eternal love. --Esther E. Rowe 129. Chinese jade dealers watch a buyer's eyes to judge whether he will pay a high price for a specimen. Confirming this cunning practice, psychologists have established that the pupils of a person's eyes widen when he is looking at something that pleases him. 130. Trees, which in winter looked like posts Against a vacant sky, Are now arrayed in loveliness. They mutely testify To resurrection glory. God Whispered, "Time now to wake," And sleeping nature heard His voice And felt His power to make A world of emerald beauty from The drab of bush and tree. Each passing year spring seems more like A miracle to me! --Olive Weaver Ridenour 131. "BEHOLD, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and counted as the small dust of the balance (less than a pinch): he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity" (Isaiah 40:15,17). A volcanic eruption is more powerful than an HBomb; an earthquake is one hundred thousand times more powerful than an Atom bomb; a hurricane lifts sixty million, or more, tons of water and generates more power every ten seconds than all the electric power used in the United States in a year! One flash of lightning would keep any home lit for thirtyfive years. Two years ago, Hurricane Carla, three hundred and

fifty miles in diameter, one of the most violent hurricanes in recorded weather history, whirled in from the Gulf of Mexico onto the coast of Texas. She had ninety times as much energy as Russia's fifty megaton bomb and pushed forty-six million tons of water before her. 132. The humble creatures of earth and air and sea show forth God's thought. Insects are ingenious. The firefly that plays hide-and-seek on a summer night shows us that insects had a flashlight before we did. God made it so. The ichneumon fly has a drill with which she can bore a hole four inches deep in a tree and deposit her eggs. God made it so. Beetles and carpenter bees have drills. The carpenter bee can drill a hole fourteen inches deep. God made it so. There is a certain ant that makes a tunnel through a foot of solid stone. God made it so. The sawfly, which worked before man had a saw, has two tiny saws, working alternately back and forth, side by side, to produce grooves in trees. God made it so. Spiders are real engineers, surpassing the architects of the Brooklyn bridge in many ways. God made it so. The oak tortrix draws the edges of a leaf together with thread until he has made a comfortable shelter for himself. God made it so. 133. I believe with Henry W. Longfellow that if Spring came but once in a century, instead of once a year, or burst forth with the sound of an earthquake, & not in silence, what wonder & expectation there would be in all hearts to behold the miraculous change! To most men only the cessation of the miracle would be miraculous, & the perpetual exercise of God's power seems less wonderful than its withdrawal would be. 134. Evolution is the greatest hoax ever foisted on human minds. 135. Scientists tell us that there are nearly a hundred elements in the make-up of our world. These elements have affinities and aversions, and are the playgrounds of opposing forces, yet with all their pulling and pushing there is a nicety of balance that is amazing to thinkers. There may be other elements somewhere in the universe, but another one here might upset the balance of those we have, and certainly if any one of a dozen elements that could be named were taken away, the earth would be a desert. God has just the right number, in the right proportion, and they behave in exactly the right way so that all the pulls balance all the pushes. ... Most of what man knows, he learned from some other person's experiments or mistakes, and after a fourth of his life spent in school, man fumbles with the mysteries of life and matter--sometimes with an air of profundity. God served no apprenticeships.

136. No scientific instrument is as sensitive to the light as a person's eye. And in the dark, its sensitivity increases 100,000 times; one can detect a faint glow, less than a thousandth as bright as a candle's flame. 137. The expressive power of the human eye is so great that it determines, in a manner, the expression of the whole countenance. It is almost impossible to disguise it. It is said that gamblers rely more upon the study of the eye to discover the state of their opponents' game than upon any other means. Even animals are susceptible of its power. The dog watches the eye of his master & discovers from them, before a word is spoken, whether he is to expect a caress or apprehend chastisement. It is said that the lion cannot attack a man so long as the man looks him steadily in the eyes. 138. There's a part of the sun in the apple, There's a part of the moon in a rose; There's a part of the flaming Pleiades In every leaf that grows. Out of the vast comes nearness; For the God whose love we sing Lends a little of His heaven To every living thing. --Augustus Wright Bamberger 139. I love a tree, A brave, upstanding tree! When I am wearied in the strife, Beaten by storms and bruised by life, I look up at a tree and it refreshes me. If it can keep its head held high, And look the storms straight in the eye, Ready to stand, ready to die, Then by the grace of God, can I-At least with Heaven's help, I'll try; I love a tree, for it refreshes me. I love a tree. When it seems dead, Its leaves all shorn and bared its head, When winter flings its cold and snow, It stands there undismayed by woe; It stands there waiting for the spring-A tree is such a believing thing. I love a tree, For it refreshes me. --Ralph Spaulding Cushman 140. What is this life if, full of care, We have no time to stand and stare. No time to stand beneath the boughs And stare as long as sheep or cows. No time to see, when woods we pass, Where squirrels hide their nuts in grass.

No time to see, in broad daylight, Streams full of stars, like stars at night. No time to turn at Beauty's glance, And watch her feet, how they can dance. No time to wait till her mouth can Enrich that smile her eyes began. A poor life this if, full of care, We have no time to stand and stare. --William Henry Davies 141. An atheist once challenged William Paley to disprove his contention that there was no Supreme Being. Very quietly Paley took out his watch, opened the case, & said: "If I were to tell you that those levers & wheels & springs made themselves & fitted themselves together & started running on their own account, wouldn't you question my intelligence? Of course, you would. But look up at the stars. Every one of them has its perfect appointed course & motion--the Earth & planets around the Sun, & the whole group pitching along at more than a million miles a day. Each star is another sun with its own group of worlds, rushing on through space like our own solar system. Yet there are no collisions, no disturbance, no confusion. All quiet, efficient, & controlled. Is it easier to believe that they just happened or that Someone made them so?" 142. Automatically, the muscles of the eye relax so that the lens is small and thick for distant viewing or they stretch the lens to bring into focus. No wonder the eye was the original model for cameras. Moreover, the reason a person doesn't spit in his own eye is because of his astonishing reflexes. Due to God's foresight, man's eyelids automatically close when he sneezes. At the same time his soft palate opens wide to permit expulsion through the nasal passage. But it closes tightly when he goes to cough, in order to channel irritants out via the throat. 143. "But how do we know God made the World?-Why does there have to be a God at all?" To this I gave the questioner the classic illustration of Dr. Robert A. Millikan & the watch: This great nuclear physicist or scientist who believed in God said: "Just as behind this watch there had to be a watchmaker, so behind the intricate precision & timing of this great Universe there had to be a great Creator or Designer!" Then she brought in again about Evolution something like: "Couldn't He have done it by the process of Evolution?" But I said, "Well, if God is God & if He is Creator & could make the Universe, why did He have to make it by the process of Evolution? Why couldn't He have made it in six days just like the Bible says? "Evolution is a religion which has to be believed by faith! All these discoveries such as missing links have been proved to be either fakes or lies or guesses or theories! Evolution is really a religion of unbelief in God! That's its whole idea: To destroy faith in God. But as far as any proofs of

Evolution are concerned, even Margaret Meade, the great anthropologist, although she admitted that she herself was a firm believer (note the emphasis on believer) in evolution, she said in her own introduction to her own textbook on anthropology: 'Nevertheless, we as honest scientists must confess that science has yet to discover one single iota (tiny speck) of concrete evidence to prove it!'"--Dad 144. Scientists tell us that the sound waves set in motion by our voices go upon an endless journey through space, and that, had we instruments delicate enough, and the power to take our stand upon some planet long years afterwards, we might find them again and recreate the words we spoke. 145. A strange picture appeared on English television screens in September, 1953. Many viewers reported seeing the call letters of KLEE-TV in Houston, Texas. But the biggest surprise came when British broadcasting engineers contacted KLEE in Houston & were told that the station had not been on the air since 1950. Apparently the English TV viewers had seen old pictures that had been plucked out of space. Where had those pictures been for three years? Why did it appear only in England & how did it get back from wherever it had been? 146. Never lose an opportunity to see anything beautiful. Beauty is God's handwriting. 147. In the Pacific off Vancouver Island, there is a stretch of water known as "The Zone of Silence." Because this area is acoustically dead, no sound can penetrate it. And since no bell or siren can warn ships of dangerous reefs, the ocean floor is studded with wrecks. 148. This is a piece too fair To be the child of Chance, and not of Care. No Atoms casually together hurl'd Could e'er produce so beautiful a world. --John Dryden 149. The Evolutionists seem to know everything about the missing link except the fact that it is missing. 150. God made the country, & man made the town. What wonder then that health & virtue, gifts That can alone make sweet the bitter draught That life holds out to all, should most abound And least be threaten's in the fields & groves? Possess ye, therefore, ye, who, borne about In chariots & sedans, know no fatigue But that of idleness, & taste no scenes But such as art contrives, possess ye still Your elements; there only can ye shine; There only minds like yours can do no harm. Our groves were planted to console at noon The pensive wanderer in their shades. At eve The moonbeam, sliding softly in between The sleeping leaves, is all the light 'they wish, Birds warbling all the music. We can spare

The splendour of your lamps; they but eclipse Our softer satellite. Your songs confound Our more harmonious notes: The thrush departs Scared, & the offended nightingale is mute. There is a public mischief in you mirth; It plagues your country! Folly such as yours, Graced with a sword & worthier of a fan, Has made, which enemies could ne'er have done, Our arch of empire, steadfast but for you, A mutilated structure, soon to fall! (& did!) --By William Cowper, British poet (1731-1800) 151. The spacious firmament on high, With all the blue ethereal sky, And spangled heav'ns a shining frame, Their great Original proclaim: Th'unwearied sun, from day to day, Does his Creator's power display, And publishes to every land The work of an Almighty hand. Soon as the evening shades prevail The moon takes up the wondrous tale, And nightly, to the listening Earth, Repeats the story of her birth; While all the stars that 'round her burn, And all the planets in their turn, Confirm the tidings as they roll, And spread the truth from pole to pole. What tho' in solemn silence all Move 'round the dark terrestrial ball? What tho' no real voice nor sound Amid the radiant orbs be found? In reason's ear they all rejoice, And utter forth a glorious voice, Forever singing, as they shine, "The hand that made us is divine!" --Joseph Addison, 1672-1719

CRITICISM & GOSSIP 5. Most of us can live peacefully with our own faults, but the faults of others get on our nerves. 6. The friend who is constantly trying to correct your faults is not a friend--he's a critic. 7. A successful man is one who can lay a firm foundation with the bricks that others throw at him. 8. You may go through the world, but 'twill be very slow If you listen to all that is said as you go; You'll be worried and fretted and kept in a stew, For meddlesome tongues must have something to do-For people will talk. Related Index Topics: Arguing, Speech, Positiveness, Silence, Righteousness/Self-Righteousness. 1. A farmer's wife had spread a slanderous story about her pastor through the village, and soon the whole countryside had heard it. Some time later the woman became sick and confessed the story was untrue. After her recovery she came to the pastor and craved his pardon. The old pastor said, "Of course I will gladly pardon you if you will comply with a wish of mine." "Gladly," replied the woman. "Go home, kill a black hen, pluck the feathers, and put them in a basket and bring them here." In half an hour she was back. "Now," said the pastor, "go through the village and at each street corner scatter a few of these feathers, the remaining ones take to the top of the bell tower and scatter them to the winds, then return." She did so. "Now go through the village and gather the feathers again, and see that not one is missing." The woman looked at the pastor in astonishment and said, "Why that is impossible! The wind has scattered them over the fields everywhere!" "And so," said he, "while I forgive you gladly, do not forget that you can never undo the damage your untrue words have done." 2. If some bit of gossip come, File the thing away; If a scandalous, spicy crumb, File the thing away; If suspicion comes to you That your neighbour is not true, Let me tell you what to do,-File the thing away. Do this for a little while, Then go out and burn the file. 3. After counting another person's faults, multiply by two & you will have a fair estimate of your own. 4. If you must publish someone's faults, publish your own. If quiet and modest, you'll have it presumed That your humble position is only assumed; You're a wolf in sheep's clothing, or else you're a fool; But don't get excited, keep perfectly cool-For people will talk. And then if you show the least boldness of heart, Or slight inclination to take your own part, They will call you an upstart, conceited and vain; But keep straight ahead--don't stop to explain-For people will talk. 9. During early childhood I had a fiery temper which often caused me to say or do unkind things. One day, after an argument had sent one of my playmates home in tears, my father told me that for each thoughtless, mean thing I did he would drive a nail into our gatepost. Each time I did a kindness or a good deed, one nail would be withdrawn. Months passed. Each time I entered our gate, I was reminded of the reasons for those ever-increasing nails, until finally, getting them out became a challenge. At last the wished-for day arrived--only one more nail! As my father withdrew it I danced around proudly exclaiming, "See, Daddy, the nails are all gone." Father gazed intently at the post as he thoughtfully replied, "Yes, the nails are gone--but the scars remain." 10. After hundreds of years, a model preacher has been found to suit everyone. He preaches exactly 20 minutes and then sits down. He condemns sin, but never hurts anyone's feelings. He works from 8 a.m. to 10 p.m. in every type of work from preaching to custodial service. He gives $60 a week to the church. He also stands ready to contribute to every good work that comes along. He is 26 years old and has been preaching for 30 years. He is tall and short, thin, heavyset, and handsome. He has one brown eye and one blue, hair parted down the middle, left side dark and straight, the right brown and wavy. He has a burning desire to work with teenagers, and

spends all his time with older folks. He smiles all the time with a straight face because he has a sense of humor that keeps him seriously dedicated to his work. He makes 15 calls a day on church members, spends all his time evangelizing the unchurched, and is never out of his office. 11. You can't hold another fellow down in the ditch unless you stay down there with him. 12. The slanderer differs from the assassin only in that he murders the reputation instead the body. 13. The size of the other man's faults depends on how much they annoy you. 14. A good memory test is to recall all the kind things you have said about your neighbour. 15. Kind words are short to speak, but their echoes are endless. 16. A little seed lay in the ground, And soon began to sprout; "Now which of all the flowers around," It mused, "Shall I come out? The lily's face is fair, and proud, But just a trifle cold; The rose, I think is rather loud, And then, its fashion's old. The violet is all very well, But not a flower I'd choose, Nor yet the Canterbury bell, I never cared for blues." And so it criticized each flower, This supercilious seed, Until it woke one summer hour, AND FOUND ITSELF A WEED! 17. Dr. Mclean tells how he was rebuked and humbled on a certain occasion when he repeated a grave matter he had heard to a friend. His friend opened his Bible to Deuteronomy 13:14 and read: "If thou shalt hear say ... then shalt thou enquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain that such abomination is wrought among you ..." Then his friend turned quietly to him and asked: "Have you, dear brother, enquired?" "Have you 'made search?' "Did you 'ask diligently?' "Did you try and find out if the story is true? "And is the thing 'certain?' "Is it certain that 'such abomination is wrought among you?'" Dr. Mclean says he could only acknowledge

regretfully that he had not fulfilled any one condition and was repeating the tale from hearsay without making the slightest attempt to act thereon in a Scriptural way. 18. If you're not mature enough to take criticism, you're too immature for praise. 19. The idea some people have of keeping a secret is lowering their voices when they tell it. 20. Some folks' idea of keeping a secret is merely refusing to tell who told it to them. 21. The man with a new idea is often considered a crank until the idea succeeds. 22. Plant a little gossip & you will reap a harvest of regret. 23. I stood on the streets of a busy town, Watching men tearing a building down: With a "Ho, heave, ho," and a lusty yell, They swung a beam and a sidewall fell. I asked the foreman of the crew, "Are those men as skilled as those you'd hire if you wanted to build?" "Ah, no," he said, "no indeed. Just common labor is all I need. I can tear down as much in a day or two, As would take skilled men a year to do." And then I thought as I went on my way, Just which of these two roles am I trying to play? Have I walked life's road with care, Measuring each deed with rule and square? Or am I one of those who roam the town, Content with the labor of tearing down? 24. David H. Fink, author of Release from Nervous Tension, wrote an article for the Coronet Magazine, in which he made a striking suggestion as to how we can overcome mental and emotional tensions. As a psychiatrist for the Veterans Administration he was familiar with 10,000 case histories in this field. Thousands of people, who were mentally and emotionally "tied up" had asked Dr. Fink for some short, magic-button cure for nervousness. In his search for such a cure he studied two groups; the first group was made up of thousands of people who were suffering from mental and emotional disturbances; the second group contained only those, thousands of them, who were free from such tensions. Gradually one fact began to stand out: those who suffered from extreme tension had one trait in common-they were habitual faultfinders, constant critics of people and things around them. Whereas the men and women who were free of all tensions were the least faultfinding. It would seem that the habit

of criticizing is a prelude or mark of the nervous, and of the mentally unbalanced. 25. While contending with the manifold problems of geography and climate in the building of the Panama Canal, Colonel George Washington Goethals had to endure the carping criticism of countless busybodies back home who freely predicted that he would never complete his great task. But the resolute builder pressed steadily forward in his work, and said nothing. "Aren't you going to answer your critics?" a subordinate inquired. "In time," Goethals replied. "How?" The great engineer smiled. "With the canal," he replied. 26. We usually admire the other fellow more after we have tried to do his job. 27. At no time is a little knowledge more dangerous than when you are using it to start a rumour. 28. Gossip is one form of crime for which the law provides no punishment. 29. Gossip is like mud thrown on a clean wall. It may not stick but it always leaves a dirty mark. 30. Gossip is what might be called "ear pollution." 31. Pray don't find fault with a man who limps Or stumbles along the road, Unless you have worn the shoes he wears Or struggled beneath his load. There may be tacks in his shoes that hurt, Though hidden away from view, Or the burden he bears, placed on your back, Might cause you to stumble, too. Don't sneer at the man who is down today, Unless you have felt the blow That caused his fall, or felt the shame That only the fallen know. You may be strong, but still the blows That were his, if dealt to you In the self same way at the self same time, Might cause you to stagger, too. Don't be too harsh with a man who sins, Or pelt him with words or stones, Unless you are sure, yea, doubly sure, That you have not sins of your own. For you know, perhaps, if the tempter's voice Should whisper as soft to you

As it did to him when he went astray "Twould cause you to falter, too." 32. Fear of criticism is the kiss of death in the courtship of achievement. 33. The human race is divided into two classes--those who go ahead and do something and those who sit still and inquire, "Why wasn't it done the other way?" --Oliver Wendell Holmes 34. A preacher had on his desk a special book labeled "Complaints of members against one another." When one of his people called to tell him the faults of another he would say, "Well, here's my complaint book. I'll write down what you say, and you can sign it. Then when I have to take up the matter officially I shall know what I may expect you to testify to." The sight of the open book and the ready pen had its effect, "Oh, no, I couldn't sign anything like that!" and no entry was made. The preacher said he kept the book for forty years, opened it probably a thousand times, and never wrote a line in it. 35. Believe not half you hear; repeat not half you believe; when you hear an evil report, halve it, then quarter it, & say nothing about the rest of it. 36. One of the easiest habits for any human being to acquire is the habit of criticising others.--Spiros Zodhiates 37. You have to be little to belittle. 38. Prophets of God have usually been on the receiving end of more mud than medals. 39. Both Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull and Dr. Charles G. Trumbull, the illustrious editors of The Sunday School Times, used to say that when criticism comes we ought to see whether there is any truth in it, and learn from that truth, and not let our thoughts be distracted by the fact that the criticism may not have been given in the right spirit. In the face of criticism, by word or by letter, it is well to (1) Commit the matter instantly to God, asking Him to remove all resentment or counter-criticism on our part, and teach us needed lessons; (2) "Consider him that endured such contradictions of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds," remembering that we ourselves are very great sinners, and that the one who has criticized us does not really know the worst; (3) Take account of the personal bias of the speaker or writer; (4) Remember that "a soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger" (Prov.15:1); (5) If the criticism is true, and we have made a mistake or committed a sin, let us humbly and frankly confess our sin to Him, and to anyone whom we may have injured; (6) Learn afresh that we are fallible, and that

we need His grace and wisdom moment by moment to keep us in the straight path; (7) Then,--and not until then--"forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before ... press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 40. The moon could not go on shining if it paid any attention to the little dogs that bark at it. 41. Sometimes a reprimand is only a grouch in disguise. 42. The critic is a person who has you write it, sing it, play it, paint it, or carve it as he would--if he could! 43. Search thy own heart; what paineth thee in others in thyself may be. 44. Wisdom teaches us to wink at many of the injuries that are done to us, & act as if we did not see them. 45. The person who is never criticised is not breathing. 46. It's not the people who tell all they know who start trouble--it's the people who tell more than they know. 47. Before criticising a sermon, why not consider how much it actually cost you? You might conclude that you got your money's worth. 48. Never be afraid to test yourself by your critic's words. 49. To all my faults my eyes are blind; Mine are the sins I cannot find. But your mistakes I see aplenty; For them my eyes are twenty-twenty. 50. F.W. Boreham tells of the happy soul whose home is the Other End of Nowhere. He has two pockets. One has a hole in it and the other is carefully watched that no hole develops in it. Everything that he hears of a hurtful nature-insult, cutting remark, gossip, unclean suggestion, or any such thing--he writes on a piece of paper and sticks it into his pocket with the hole. Everything which he hears that is kind, true, and helpful, he writes on a piece of paper and puts it in the pocket without the hole. At night he turns out all that is in the pocket without the hole, goes over all that he had put into it during the day, and thoroughly enjoys all the good things that have come his way that day. Then he sticks his hand into the pocket with the hole and finds nothing there, so he laughs and rejoices that there are no evil things to rehearse. Too many of us reverse the other, putting the evil things in the pocket without the hole so that we can mull over them again and again, and the good things in the pocket with the hole so that they are quickly forgotten. Paul's

way was: "whatsoever things are true...think on these things." 51. A guest sees more in an hour than the host in a year. 52. Do you know that a man was once court-martialed and sentenced to a year's imprisonment for being a discourager? It happened during the Boer War at the siege of Ladysmith. The fortunes of the town and garrison were hanging in the balance. This civilian would go along the lines and speak discouraging words to the men on duty. He struck no blow for the enemy, not one. He was just a discourager, and that at a critical time. The court-martial judged it a crime to speak disheartening words in an hour like that. 53. "My talent is to speak my mind," said a woman to John Wesley. To which Wesley answered, "I am sure, sister, that God wouldn't object if you buried that talent." 54. Slander has a marvellous way of driving us into the arms of our Heavenly Father. 55. How lamentable is the way we praise the dead saints & persecute the living ones! 56. Advice is like castor oil. It is easy enough to give, but dreadfully uneasy to take. 57. A good thing to remember, & a better thing to do; is to work with the construction gang & not the wrecking crew. 58. In a small village in which there was only one church that almost every member of the community attended, one woman made life difficult, often, by her constant prying into the affairs of her neighbors. One day when the rector of the church was trying to show the woman the harm she was doing, she said: "Oh well, just prying into my neighbors affairs isn't as bad as what Mrs. So-and-so does. She gets drunk." "Madam," replied the rector, "your sin is classed with murder, and with stealing, in God's Word." (Mt.15:19) 59. Several years ago a Santa Fe train was speeding through Oklahoma. In one of the coaches sat a young woman desperately trying to take care of a restless baby, whose crying was evidently annoying some of the passengers. Across the aisle sat a stout fellow, a picture of comfort and rich living. He glowered over at the woman and shouted: "Can't you keep that child quiet?" On taking a further look at the young lady, he noticed that her dress was one of mourning. Then he heard her say gently: "I cannot help it. The child is not mine. I am doing my best." "Where is its mother?" asked the portly passenger. "In her coffin, sir," answered the young lady, "in the baggage car up ahead." The steely eyes of the fat fellow filled with tears. He got up, took the babe in his arms, kissed it, and then walked up and down the aisle with the child, trying his best to soothe the

motherless little one and make up for his harshness. 60. It is said that a minister dreamed he was hitched to a covered wagon, and was laboriously, but slowly, pulling it along, until he reached a place in the road where the mud seemed to get deeper, and it was with much difficulty that he moved the wagon a few inches at a time. He thought it rather peculiar, as the last time he looked back he thought he saw the entire congregation pushing. But the longer and harder he pulled, the more difficult it became to move the wagon. Finally, almost exhausted, he went to the rear to examine the source of the trouble. All the church members had quit pushing. Not only had they quit pushing but they were sitting in the wagon and were criticizing the pastor for not pulling the church along faster. Was it really a dream? 61. No one should judge another person by what that person's enemies say about him. 62. After a man makes his mark in the World, a lot of people will come around with an eraser. 63. Instead of letting their light shine, some people spend their time trying to put out the lights of others. 64. Don't mind the fellow who belittles you; he's only trying to cut you down to his size. 65. The typographical error Is a slippery thing and sly You can hunt till you are dizzy, But it somehow will get by. Till the forms are off the presses, It is strange how still it keeps It shrinks down into a corner And it never stirs or peeps, That typographical error, Too small for human eyes! Till the ink is on the paper When it grows to mountain size, The boss he stares with horror, Then he grabs his hair and groans. The copy reader drops his head Upon his hands and moans-The remainder of the issues May be clean as clean can be, But that typographical error Is the only thing you see. 66. As an old minister, five years in my first pastorate and forty-one in the second, I would pass on an encouraging hint to younger brethren. I left my first pastorate scared away by criticism, afterwards to learn the noise had all been made by one man. One man in a church, community, or organization, may by loud and persistent effort create the impression that matters are

all wrong and that everybody is demanding a remedy; which puts me in mind of the old story about the "frog farm." A farmer advertised a "frog farm" for sale, claiming that he had a pond that was thoroughly stocked with fine bullfrogs. A prospective buyer appeared and was taken late one warm evening to the pond that he might hear the frogs. The "music" made so favorable an impression on the buyer that the sale was made. Soon afterward the purchaser proceeded to drain the pond in order to catch and market the frogs. To his surprise, when the water was drained out of the pond, he found that all the noise had been made by one old bullfrog. 67. Said a fault-finding minister to Bishop Ryle as they sat in one of Moody's meetings in England, "Do you hear that young Yankee smashing the Queen's English?" Replied Bishop Ryle, "Yes, but do you see him breaking sinners' hearts in the gallery?" 68. A critic is one who points out how imperfectly other people do what the critic does not do at all. 69. The trouble with most Christians today is that they would rather be on the judgement seat than on the witness stand. 70. Rumour is the most buoyant thing there is. It is easy to float one & hard to sink it. 71. Rumour is like a check: Don't endorse it until you're sure it's genuine. 72. When over the fair fame of friend or foe The shadow of disgrace shall fall; instead Of words of blame, or proof of so and so, Let something good be said. Forget not that no fellow-being yet May fall so low but love may lift his head; Even the cheek of shame with tears is wet, If something good be said. No generous heart may vainly turn aside In ways of sympathy; no soul so dead But may awaken strong and glorified, If something good be said. And so I charge ye, by the thorny crown, And by the cross on which the Saviour bled, And by your own soul's hope for fair renown, Let something good be said. --James Whitcomb Riley (1849-1916) 73. When Matthew C. Brush was president of the American International Corporation at 40 Wall Street, I asked him if he was ever sensitive to criticism, & he replied, "Yes, I was very sensitive to it in my early days. I was eager then to

have all the employees in the organisation think I was perfect. If they didn't, it worried me. I would try to please first one person who had been sounding off against me; but the very thing I did to patch it up with him would make someone else mad. Then when I tried to fix it up with this person, I would stir up a couple of other bumblebees. I finally discovered that the more I tried to pacify & to smooth over injured feelings in order to escape personal criticism, the more certain I was to increase my enemies. So finally I said to myself, "If you get your head above the crowd, you're going to be criticised. So get used to the idea." That helped me tremendously. From that time on I made it a rule to do the very best I could & then put up my old umbrella & let the rain of criticism drain off me instead of run down my neck." 74. Aesop has a fable of three bulls that fed in a field together in the greatest peace and safety. A lion had long watched them in the hope of making prey of them, but found little chance so long as they kept together. He therefore began secretly to spread evil and slanderous reports of one against another till he fomented jealousy and distrust among them. Soon they began to avoid each other and each took to feeding alone. This gave the lion the opportunity it had been wanting. He fell on them singly and made an easy prey of them all. It is true of God's people that--"united, they stand; divided, they fall." (Ps.133.1; 1Cor.1.10) 75. "The boneless tongue, so small and weak, Can crush and kill," declares the Greek. "The tongue destroys a greater horde," The Turk asserts, "than does the sword." A Persian proverb wisely saith, "A lengthy tongue--an early death." Or sometimes takes this form instead, "Don't let your tongue cut off your head." "The tongue can speak a word whose speed," The Chinese say, "outstrips the steed." While Arab sages this impart, "The tongue"s great storehouse is the heart." From Hebrew writ this maxim sprung, "Though feet should slip, ne"er let the tongue." The sacred writer crowns the whole: "Who keeps his tongue doth keep his soul!" (Prov.21.23; 1Pet.3.10) 76. One Sunday morning, just before service, a note was handed to the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. The famous clergyman discovered that it contained a single word: "fool." Mr. Beecher arose, described the communication to his congregation, and added, "I have known many an instance of a man writing a letter and forgetting to sign his name, but this is

the first case I have ever known of a man signing his name and forgetting to write the letter." 77. An evangelist, when someone approached him with a story about a sister, said to the gossip, "Before you say anything about that person, I should like to ask you three questions: "First, will it do me any good if you tell me your story? "Second, will it do you any good to tell it? "Third, will it do the sister about whom you have come to tell me any good?" Needless to say, the slander was never uttered. (2Thess.3:11; 1Tim.5:13; 1Pet.4:15) 78. It is well to remember that mansions in the sky cannot be built out of the mud thrown at others. 79. Stones and sticks are thrown only at fruit-bearing trees. 80. To avoid criticism say nothing, do nothing, be nothing! 81. When I start to find fault with all that I see, it is time to start looking for what's wrong with me. 82. We should cover the faults of our fellow-workers with a cloak of charity, because we may need a circus tent to cover our own. 83. Beware of a half-truth--you may have gotten the wrong half. 84. If you must throw cold water on everything, then get a job as a fireman. 85. One of the easiest things to find is fault. 86. The person who is always finding fault seldom finds anything else. 87. When you deplore the condition of the World, ask yourself, "Am I part of the problem or part of the solution?" 88. If faultfinding were electrified, some people would be a powerhouse. 89. Faultfinding is as dangerous as it is easy. 90. The way some people find fault you'd think there was a reward. 91. Faultfinding without suggestions for improvement is a waste of time. 92. Faultfinding is one talent that ought to be buried, & the grave forgotten.

93. We do not get rid of our faults by calling attention to the faults of others. 94. It's a pity that some folks never learn that uncovering the other fellow's faults will never cover up their own. 95. One of the surest marks of good character is a man's ability to accept personal criticism without feeling malice toward the one who gives it. 96. Adverse criticism from a wise man is more to be desired than the enthusiastic approval of a fool. 97. Criticism is like dynamite. It has its place, but should be handled only by experts!--Constructively. 98. Criticism should always leave a person with the feeling he has been helped. 99. Never fear criticism when you're right; never ignore criticism when you're wrong. 100. Criticising an egg is a lot easier than laying one. 101. You can always tell a failure by the way he criticises success. 102. Throwing mud at another man only soils your own hands. 103. You'll never move up if you're continually running somebody down. 104. The difference between coaching & criticism is your attitude. 105. Small minds are the first to criticise large ideas. 106. It takes a big man to sympathise--a little man can criticise, & usually does. 107. When the other fellow finds a flaw in almost everything, he's cranky; when you do, you're discriminating. 108. Many people have the mistaken idea that they can make themselves great by showing how small someone else is. 109. The critical tongue gets its orders from an untrained eye, an unthoughtful mind, & an ungrateful heart. 110. There's only one way to handle the ignorant or malicious critic. Ignore him. 111. The critic who begins with himself will be too busy to take on outside contracts. 112. I will speak ill of no man, not even in a matter of

truth, but rather excuse the fault I hear, &, upon proper occasions, speak all the good I know of everybody.--Benjamin Franklin 113. Gossip is like a balloon--it grows bigger with every puff. 114. Gossip is when someone gets wind of something & treats it like a cyclone. 115. It isn't difficult to make a mountain out of a molehill--just add a little dirt. 116. Let's keep our mouths shut & our pens dry until we know the facts. 117. There is nothing as effective as a bunch of facts to spoil a good rumour. 118. There are no idle rumours. They are all busy. 119. Whenever we fan the flames of a rumour, we're likely to get burned ourselves. 120. Don't mind criticism. If it's untrue, disregard it; if it's unfair, keep from irritation; if it's ignorant, smile; if it's justified, learn from it. 121. If your head sticks up above the crowd, expect more criticism than bouquets. 122. One of the hardest things to take is one of the easiest things to give--criticism. 123. If you are afraid of criticism, you'll die doing nothing. 124. It is better to be criticised than to be ignored. 125. Criticism wouldn't be so hard to take if it weren't so often right. 126. You don't have time to criticise when you harmonise, sympathise & evangelise. 127. Nobody can make a fool out of another person if he isn't the right kind of material for the job. 128. In a vision John Bunyan saw a man throwing water on a flame, & yet the flame continued to burn. He wondered how it could burn on--until he saw that there was one behind the door pouring oil on the flame! 129. The people who like to think negatively will cling to their conviction in the face of the most obvious contradiction. The story is told that when Robert Fulton gave the first public demonstration of a steamboat, one of the "impossible" fellows stood in the crowd along the shore shouting, "He can't start it!"

Suddenly there was a belch of steam & the boat began to move forward slowly. Startled, the man stared for a moment & then began to yell, "He can't stop'r!" 130. A lady came to the judge because she wanted to divorce her husband. There were many little things in their relationship which she thought good enough reasons to break up their marriage, so when the judge asked, "Well, what is wrong?" the lady answered, "Oh, he doesn't hang up his clothes & he sometimes sits at the table without having washed his hands ... ," & on & on & on & on. But when the judge asked her, "Well, is he a good father to the children & does he provide well?" She only could answer those important questions positively, so the judge suggested that she go home & in the following 30 days to really think of the good things & see the good things in her husband. And then afterwards if she still thought she wanted to be divorced, she should come back again. But the judge never saw her again!--What a wise judge! It's so often the little thins which break up relationships, so let's think of those things which are of good report! 131. One elderly lady in my Pennsylvania pastorate called at the parsonage in the role of a self-appointed informant. Before I could check her, she had laid low a member of the church. Before she could say more, I said, "Wouldn't it be Christian charity to have the individual, of whom you have spoken so ill, present to answer for himself any further accusations you may make against him?" Then I started toward the phone as if I was going to call the man. "Oh," she pleaded, "please don't! I confess that I have been sinful & un-Christian in my attitude toward that person. Do pray that God will cleanse my heart of this sin. It has rendered me powerless, joyless & has made me largely unusable in God's service." 132. There is so much good in the worst of us, And so much bad in the best of us, That it hardly behooves any of us To talk about the rest of us. --Edward Hoch 133. He criticized her pudding, He didn't like her cake, He wished that she'd make biscuits Like Mother used to make. She didn't wash the dishes, She didn't make a stew, And she didn't darn his socks Like Mother used to do. So when one day he went the Same ole rigmarole through, She turned & boxed his ears, Just like Mother used to do. 134. If we are tempted to be worried about unjust criticism, here is a vital rule: Remember that unjust criticism is often a disguised compliment. Remember that no one ever kicks a dead dog.

135. When you get to know a fellow, know his joy & know his cares, When you've come to understand him & the burdens that he bears, When you've learned the fight he's making & the troubles in his way, Then you find that he is different than you thought him yesterday. You find his faults are trivial & there's not so much to blame In the brother that you jeered at when you only knew his name. You are quick to see the blemish in the distant neighbour's style, You can point to all his errors & may sneer at him the while, And your prejudices fatten & your hates more violent grow As you talk about the failures of the man you do not know, But when drawn a little closer, & your hands & shoulders touch, You find the traits you hated really don't amount to much. When you get to know a fellow, know his every mood & whim, You begin to find the texture of the splendid side of him; You begin to understand him, & you cease to scoff & sneer, For with understanding prejudices always disappear. You begin to find his virtues & his faults you cease to tell, For you seldom hate a fellow when you know him very well. When next you start in sneering & your phrases turn to blame, Know more of him you censure than his business & his name; For it's likely that acquaintance would your prejudice dispel And you'd really come to like him if you knew him very well. When you get to know a fellow & you understand his ways, Then his faults won't really matter, for you'll find a lot to praise. 136. In the mountains of Mexico lived a man called Pablo. Pablo's family was very poor & simple & they had to work hard on their small farm to make a living. Over many long months they had saved their money to buy a donkey which would be able to pull their plow & carry heavy loads. At last they had enough money, & he & his son Juan walked the long, dusty road to town. There they bought a sturdy little donkey in

the marketplace & soon they were leading it through the town on the road back home. "Can I ride the donkey, please?" Juan asked. "Of course!" his father answered, lifting him up onto the donkey's back. "In fact, a good donkey should be able to carry me too!" he said, climbing onto the donkey's back with Juan. They had not gone far when an old man indignantly muttered, "How terribly cruel you are to that poor little donkey, making it carry both of you!" Juan's father was hurt & embarrassed & got off the donkey & led it along with Juan riding on it. It was not long before a stern-looking woman sharply chided, "Oh, look how cruel that boy is to let his poor old father walk!" Now Juan felt bad. He got down from the donkey & began walking & his father got back on the beast's back. They hadn't gone 50 paces before someone from the crowd called out, "Senor! How cruel you are to make your tired little boy walk while you ride!" Embarrassed, Juan's father got off & they both walked, looking dejectedly at the ground as they led their donkey out of the village! A few minutes later they passed a group of men who began laughing at them; one of them said sarcasticly, "Look how ridiculous they are! They've got a donkey, but they're both walking!" Another called out to Juan's father tauntingly, "Why don't you do the donkey a favour then & carry him?" Juan's father was now angry. "What a good idea!" he said to the men. "It seems that some people will criticize & complain, no matter what you do to try to please them! So I might just as well learn how to carry my donkey too, if I am going to live my life by the opinions of others!" And with that, he tied the donkey's legs to a pole, & he & Juan carried the donkey the last way out of town with the townspeople looking on astonished. Then they set the donkey down, untied it, & had a good laugh at the people of the town who were all staring at them. Never again would they let the criticism of opinionated people tell them what to do! 137. If you are tempted to reveal A tale to you someone has told About another, make it pass, Before you speak, three gates of gold. These narrow gates: First, "Is it true?" Then, "Is it needful?" In your mind Give truthful answer. And the next Is last and narrowest, "Is it kind?" And if to reach your lips at last It passes through these gateways three, Then you may tell the tale, nor fear What the result of speech may be. 138. The merchant Guyot lived and died in the town of Marseilles in France. He amassed a large fortune by the most laborious industry and by habits of the severest abstinence and privation. His neighbors considered him a miser and thought he was hoarding up money from mean and avaricious motives. The

populace, whenever he appeared, pursued him with hootings and execrations, and the boys sometimes threw stones at him. At length he died and in his will were found the following words: "Having observed from my infancy that the poor of Marseilles are badly supplied with water which they can only purchase at a high price, I have cheerfully labored the whole of my life to procure for them this great blessing, and I direct that the whole of my property be laid out in building an aqueduct for their use." 139. Our spiritual enemy is always looking for a weakness, a way to enter our defenses, & is casting fiery darts into the city of our fellowship trying to sow dissension, jealousy, covetousness, bickering, selfishness, & internal discord so we'll get so busy fighting amongst ourselves we won't even notice that our walls of spiritual strength are crumbling from neglect & smouldering with sin, giving a place for the Enemy to enter in & destroy us & God's Work. 140. A critical spirit comes from self-righteousness! If you know you're a mess yourself, you don't go around criticising other people for their mistakes, but if you think you're so righteous, that's when you start picking on other people. 141. Criticism isn't the problem, it's just a symptom.-A lack of Love is the problem! 142. Never start criticising & being so picky over some details, that you miss the whole point of what's being brought out & the whole conclusion! 143. It is possible to learn from an enemy things we can't learn from a friend. 144. The difference between our friends & our enemies is this: Our friends love us in spite of our faults, & our enemies hate us in spite of our virtues. 145. A smile in giving honest criticism can make the difference between resentment and reform. 146. I do the best I know how, the very best I can; & I mean to keep on doing it to the end. If the end brings me out all right, what is said against me will not amount to anything. If the end brings me out all wrong, ten angels swearing I was right would make no difference.--Abraham Lincoln

DEATH

take with us all that we are. 6. So live that when death comes the mourners will outnumber the cheering section. 7. He whose head is in Heaven need not fear to put his feet into the grave. 8. When Benjamin Franklin was about to die, he asked that a picture of Christ on the Cross should be so placed in his bedroom that he could look, as he said, "upon the form of the Silent Sufferer." He wrote in advance the epitaph to be on his gravestone: "The body of Benjamin Franklin, Printer, like the cover of an old book, its contents torn out and stripped of its lettering and gilding, lies here...Yet the Work itself shall not be lost; for it will, as he believed, appear once more in a new and more beautiful edition, corrected and amended by the Author."

Related Index Topics: Heaven, Hell, Loss, Martyrs, Resurrection, Rewards. 1. I am standing on the seashore. A ship spreads her white sails to the morning breeze & starts for the ocean. I stand watching her until she fades on the horizon, & someone at my side says, "She is gone." Gone where? The loss of sight is in me, not in her. Just at the moment when someone says, "She is gone," there are others who are watching her coming. Other voices take up the glad shout, "Here she comes," & that is dying.--Henry Scott Holland. 2. Realizing that he would soon be gone from this world one day, Moody said to a friend, "Someday you will read in the papers that D.L. Moody of Northfield is dead. Don't you believe a word of it. "At that moment I shall be more alive than I am now. I shall have gone higher, that is all--out of this old clay tenement into a house that is immortal, a body that sin cannot touch, that sin cannot taint, a body fashioned like His glorious body. I was born in the flesh in 1837; I was born of the Spirit in 1856. That which is born of the flesh may die; that which is born of the Spirit will live forever." 3. Dr. Wernher von Braun, well-known for his part in the U.S. space program, says he has "essentially scientific" reasons for believing in life after death. He explained: "Science has found that nothing can disappear without a trace. Nature does not know extinction. All it knows is transformation. If God applies the fundamental principle to the most minute and insignificant parts of the universe, doesn't it make sense to assume that He applies it to the masterpiece of His creation--the human soul? I think it does." 4. So live that when the preacher has ended his remarks over your grave, those present will not think they have attended the wrong funeral. 5. When we die we leave behind us all that we have &

9. An elderly Christian was in much distress as he lay dying. "Oh, Pastor," he said, "for years I have relied upon the promises of God, but now in the hour of death I can't remember a single one to comfort me." Knowing that Satan was disturbing him, the preacher said, "My brother, do you think that GOD will forget any of His promises?" A smile came over the face of the dying believer as he exclaimed joyfully, "No, no! He won't! Praise the Lord, now I can fall asleep in Jesus and trust Him to remember them all and bring me safely to Heaven." Peace flooded his soul, and a short time later he was ushered by the angels into the light of God's eternal day. 10. For those who have to repeat the dying words of a noted infidel: "I'm taking a leap in the dark." Now for the contrast. A lad lay dying. Said his mother tenderly: "Is Jesus with you in the dark valley?" "Dark valley!" he whispered, "it's not dark, it's getting brighter and brighter, Mother. Oh," he murmured, "it's so bright now, that I have to shut my eyes!" And so he passed away to be with Jesus, who said, "He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." 11. In ancient Rome a guard felt sorry for a Christian prisoner, who was soon to die because of his faith in Christ. He secretly allowed his daughter to visit him. After she was gone the guard stared at his prisoner. "Why do you gaze at me? "he asked. "Because you do not seem worried," was the answer. "You are to die tomorrow. Tonight you saw your daughter for the last time." "Oh, but you are wrong," exclaimed the prisoner. "I shall see her again. My daughter is a Christian, too. She will soon follow me. Christians never see one another for the last time. They meet in heaven, there to live forever. Now do you understand why I am happy and why I am ready to die for my Christian faith?" 12. My happiest moment will be when God puts His hand on my heart & stops it beating.

13. Death for the Christian is an honourable discharge from the battles of life. 14. Death is but a physical incident in an immortal career. 15. Death is not extinguishing the light; it is putting out the lamp because the dawn has come. 16. When death becomes the property of the believer it receives a new name & is called sleep. 17. THINK: Of stepping on shore And finding it Heaven! Of taking hold of a hand And finding it God's Hand! Of breathing a new air And finding it celestial air! Of feeling invigorated And finding it immortality! Of passing from storm and tempest To an unbroken calm; Of waking up and finding Yourself HOME! --Robert E. Selle 18. The following is a quotation from the words of Dr. W. B. Hinson, speaking from the pulpit a year after the commencement of the illness from which he ultimately died: "I remember a year ago when a doctor in this city said, 'You are going to die, Walt.' " I walked out to where I live, five miles out of this city, and I looked across at that mountain that I love, and I looked at the river in which I rejoice, and I looked at the stately trees that are always God's own poetry to my soul. "Then in the evening I looked up into the great sky where God was lighting his lamps, and I said: 'I may not see you many more times, but, Mountain, I shall be alive when you are gone; and, River, I shall be alive when you cease running toward the sea; and, Stars, I shall be alive when you have fallen from your sockets in the great down-pulling of the material universe!"' This is the confidence of one who knew the Saviour. Is it yours? 19. As you love me, let there be No mourning when I go,-No tearful eyes, No hopeless sighs, No woe,--nor even sadness! Indeed I would not have you sad, For I myself shall be full glad, With the high triumphant gladness

Of a soul made free Of God's sweet liberty. --No windows darkened; For my own Will be flung wide, as ne'er before, To catch the radiant inpour Of Love that shall in full atone For all the ills that I have done; And the good things left undone; --No voices hushed; My own, full-flushed With an immortal hope, will rise In ecstasies of new-born bliss And joyful melodies. Rather, of your sweet courtesy, Rejoice with me At my soul's loosing from captivity. Wish me "Bon Voyage!" As you do a friend Whose joyous visit finds its happy end. And bid me both "a Dieu!" And "au revoir!" Since, though I come no more, I shall be waiting there to greet you, At His Door. And, as the feet of The Bearers tread The ways I trod, Think not of me as dead, But rather-"Happy, thrice happy, he whose course is sped! He has gone home--to God, His Father!" --John Oxenham 20. Be sure to celebrate my funeral scripturally & send "Hallelujahs" all around. It is a better day than one's wedding day.--C.T. Studd 21. A dying man is a balloon throwing down its ballast. 22. Death is the funeral of all our sorrows. 23. We are not here to stay; we are here to go. 24. When death strikes the Christian down, he falls into Heaven. 25. Death to a saint is nothing but the taking of a sweet flower out of this wilderness, & planting of it in the garden of paradise. 26. "Sisters and brothers, little maid, How many may you be?" 'How many? Seven in all,' she said,

And, wondering, looked at me. "And where are they? I pray you tell?" She answered, 'Seven are we; And two of us at Conway dwell, And two are gone to sea.' "'Two of us in the churchyard lie, My sister and my brother; And, in the churchyard cottage, I Dwell near them with my Mother.' "How many are you, then" said I "If they two are in heaven?" The little maiden did reply, 'O master, we are seven!' "But they are dead; those two are dead; Their spirits are in heaven!" 'Twas throwing words away; for still The little maid would have her will, And say, 'Nay, we are seven!'" --Wordsworth 27. A believer's last day is his best day. 28. Dying saints my be justly envied, while living sinners are justly pitied. 29. Death is the foreshadowing of life. We die that we may die no more. 30. Death is not so much something which happens to the Christian as something God works for him. 31. It is no credit to your Heavenly Father for you to be loath to go Home. 32. Death, I think, is really life, The living, I'd call dead; To leave this human, mortal strife, And in new paths be led. Death, I think, is beautiful, A new and happy home, To live then with the Father And away you'll never roam. Death, I know, brings sorrow, And often drops a tear; Then you think your end has come, But it's only life that's near. --by Ted Hagstrom age 10, killed at age 13 in an auto accident. 33. It's a lot easier to die than it is to live in case you don't know it, if you're a Christian! Death is the easy way out! That's your graduation, your work is done & the Lord has

released you & relieved you of your responsibility & you've gone home to your reward. But there's often this question that comes up as you face death, "I wonder have I done my best for Jesus?" As we face the prospect of our ministry & life's work coming to an end we kind of evaluate what we've accomplished. We look over the books. We keep books, we look backward & we wonder if we've accomplished what we were supposed to accomplish & if we have left anything undone, if there's anything yet that we ought to do, & if we're going home prematurely not having accomplished all that the Lord wants us to accomplish & being called home prematurely because of failure or disobedience or stubborness or refusal to do all that God wants us to do. After all, if we are no longer a faithful servant or we refuse to do what He wants us to do, we become a pretty useless servant & either we're tossed in the scrap pile as Saul was eventually, or we are completely taken out of this life, relieved of our commission, relieved of our duties, & sometimes given a somewhat dishonourable discharge. All these things we think about & we wonder if we have accomplished all that we were supposed to accomplish.--Dad 34. Two old sisters came up to Dr. Moody & asked him after the church service one night. They said, "Dr. Moody, do you have dying grace?" He said, "No, dear sisters, I don't." And they looked shocked! "Why, Dr. Moody! You don't have dying grace?" He said, "No, I'm not dying yet!"--Dad 35. Death mingles sceptres with spades. 36. Satan may chase him to the gates of death, but he cannot pursue the Christian THROUGH the gates. 37. If men are prepared to die they are ready for anything. 38. There is nothing more certain than death, nothing more uncertain than the time of dying. I will therefore be prepared at all times for that which may come at any time. 39. It ought to be the business of every day to prepare for our last day. 40. Prince Edward Island, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, reported the strange news of Charles Coughlin's homecoming. He was a native of the island who in eighteen ninety-five started travelling and a few years later wound up at Galveston, Texas. He died there and was buried. On September eight, nineteen hundred and one, a terrific West Indian hurricane swept the Gulf of Mexico, and caused that historic calamity of the Southwest known as the Galveston flood. The wind blasted at a terrific velocity of a hundred and thirty-five miles an hour, and swept the raging waters over the city. The churning torrents washed out the cemetery where Charles Coughlin was buried. The water swept away the earth and the coffins, which floated out on the Gulf. Thirty-four years later, in nineteen thirty-five, a

floating coffin drifted ashore at Prince Edward Island. Upon examination, they found a plate with the name of Carles Coughlin, the same man who had left his Prince Edward Island home those long years ago. Wind and current had carried the coffin from the Gulf of Mexico off Galveston for thousands of miles-all the way around into the Atlantic and up the coast to the Gulf of the St.Lawrence. An unusual way for a local boy to return home. 41. Alexander the Great, we are told, being upon his deathbed, commanded that, when he was carried forth to the grave, his hands should not be wrapped, as was usual, in the cereloths, but should be left outside the bier, so that all men might see them, and might see that they were empty; that there was nothing in them; that he, born to one empire, and the conqueror of another; the possessor while he lived, of two worlds, of the East, and of the West, and of the treasures of both, yet now when he was dead could retain not even the smallest portion of these treasures; that in this matter the poorest beggar and he were at length upon equal terms. If we live for this world, we shall go out of it emptyhanded, but if we live for the next world we shall depart fullhanded, "rich in faith" and soon to enter upon an eternal inheritance. 42. Death is but a passage out of a prison into a palace. 43. The belief that we shall never die is the foundation of our dying well. 44. Death & what is beyond it will show who is wise & who is a fool. 45. Were it not for sin, death had never had a beginning, & were it not for death, sin would never have had an ending. 46. Death is not part of the natural process, but is the judgement of God on sin. 47. "Until the day break, and the shadows flee away." (Song of Solomon 2:17) Sleep on, beloved, sleep, and take thy rest; Lay down thy head upon thy Saviour's Breast; We love thee well, but JESUS loves thee best: Good-night! Calm is thy slumber as an infant's sleep; But thou shalt wake no more to toil and weep; Thine is a perfect rest, secure and deep: Good-night! Until the shadows from this earth are cast, Until He gathers in His sheaves at last, Until the twilight gloom is overpassed, Good-night!

Until, the Lord's new glory floods the skies, Until the loved in JESUS shall arise, And He shall come, but not in lowly guise, Good-night! Until, made beautiful by Love Divine, Thou in the likeness of thy Lord shalt shine, And He shall bring that golden crown of thine, Good-night! Only "Good-night!" beloved, not "Farewell!" A little while and all His Saints shall dwell In hallowed union, indivisible: Good-night! Until we meet again before His Throne, Clothed in the spotless robe He gives His own, Until we know, even as we are known, Good-night! Amen. --SARAH DOUDNEY 48. The fear of doom is part of the judgements of God on the guilty & those who deserve it, "who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage." (Heb.2:15) And yet they have an evil fascination for death! That's why they ride these motorcycles at breakneck speed & love these fast car races & dangerous sports, anything that dares death, defies death, these stunt men doing death-defying stunts, dangerous mountain climbs & dangerous feats of all kinds. It's like they have an evil fascination for death! It reminds me again of that Scripture: "Them that love death!" (Pro.8:36) They are fascinated by death! They act like they really want to die, like they're daring the Devil to kill them! But when it comes right down to it, then they don't want to!--Dad. 49. My Mother was with lots of dying sinners & some doctors have had to go through it. It's a horrible traumatic experience! One doctor said, "No matter how many tines I've been through it, to have to sit through the death of a patient is still a terrific traumatic experience for me." Some of them scream, some of them writhe in agony, some of them act like they're already in the torments of Hell, & some of them cry out about flames & demons & Hell, sinners who die. You don't hear many stories like that. They hush that stuff up because they don't want to scare you!--Dad 50. FEAR death?--to feel the fog in my throat, The mist in my face, When the snows begin, and the blasts denote I am nearing the place, The power of the night, the press of the storm, The post if the foe; Where he stands, the Arch Fear in a visible form, Yet the strong man must go: For the journey is done and the summit attained, And the barriers fall, Though a battle's to fight ere the guerdon be gained, The reward of it all.

I was ever a fighter, so--one fight more, The best and the last! I would hate that death bandaged my eyes, and forbore, And bade me creep past. No! let me taste the whole of it, fare like my peers The heroes of old, Bear the brunt, in a minute pay glad life's arrears Of pain, darkness, and cold. For sudden the worst turns the best to the brave, The black minute's at end, And the elements' rage, the fiend-voices that rave, Shall dwindle, shall blend, Shall change, shall become first a peace out of pain, Then a light, then thy breast, O thou soul of my soul! I shall clasp thee again, And with God be the rest! --Robert Browning 51. "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." (Rev. 7:17) Lo! round the Throne, at God's right hand The Saints, in countless myriads, stand; Of every tongue redeemed to God, Arrayed in garments washed in Blood. Through tribulation great they came; They bore the cross, despised the shame; From all their labours now they rest, In God's eternal glory blest. Hunger and thirst they feel no more; Nor sin, nor pain, nor death deplore: The tears are wiped from every eye, And sorrow yields to endless joy. They see their SAVIOUR Face to face, And sing the triumphs of His grace; Him day and night they ceaseless praise: To Him their loud Hosannas raise: "Worthy the LAMB for sinners slain, Through endless years to live and reign, Thou hast redeemed us by Thy Blood, And made us kings and priests to God." --REV. ROWLAND HILL 52. The marks on the grave of a guide who died while climbing the Alps were; "He died climbing." 53. On the tomb of a Christian astronomer were these words (by his partner); "We have gazed too long at the stars together to be afraid of the night." 54. While some friends were talking about death, one old lady said, "I am not looking for the undertaker, but for the Uptaker."

55. Where you die, when you die, or by what means, is scarcely worth a thought, if you do but die in Christ. 56. How many Christians live their lives packed up & ready to go? 57. Live so that when death comes you may embrace like friends, not encounter like enemies. 58. Take care of your life & the Lord will take care of your death. 59. No Christian has ever been known to recant on his deathbed. 60. Charles Dillingham and Florenz Ziegfeld, both eminent producers and both now deceased, were pall-bearers at the funeral of the great escape artist, Houdini. As they lifted the beautiful and heavy casket to their shoulders, Dillingham whispered to Ziegfeld, "Suppose he isn't here." 61. "Earth recedes, Heaven opens!--This is my Coronation Day!" is the famous quote. It's what my Grandmother said the day she died. As she was dying she pulled the rings off her fingers & put them in my Grandfather's hand. Then she raised both arms to Heaven & said, "I hear singing, the angels are singing!"--Dad. 62. Houdini nearly lost his life under the ice when he lost the hole & couldn't find it. But he heard his mother's voice calling him & he swam in the direction of her voice & there was the hole. When he got home to his hotel there was a telegram saying that his mother just passed away a few minutes before he was trying to find that hole. The Lord took her just in time to save his life. Don't tell me they don't work for us on the Other Side!--Dad 63. Those who have welcomed Christ may welcome death. 64. How pleasantly does the good man speak of dying; as if it were only undressing & going to bed! 65. Death is never sudden to a saint; no guest comes unawares to him who keeps a constant table. 66. The wheels of death's chariot may rattle & make a noise, but they are to carry a believer to Christ. 67. Let me die, working. Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks undone! Clean to its end, swift may my race be run. No laggard steps, no faltering, no shirking; Let me die, working! Let me die, thinking. Let me fare forth still with an open mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to find,

My soul undimmed, alert, no question blinking; Let me die, thinking! Let me die, laughing. No sighing o'er past sins; they are forgiven. Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven; The Wine of life, the cup of mirth quaffing. Let me die, laughing! --S. Hall Young 68. He that would not die when he must, & he that would die when he must not are both of them cowards alike. 69. Death stung himself to death when he stung Christ. 70. No man must let the tenant out of the tenement till God the landlord calls for it. 71. We must cast the World out of our hearts, not cast ourselves out of the World. 72. News came that you were dead. I did not believe a word of it. I knew that at that moment you were more alive than I am now. For there is no death. No. Not for the Christian! There is only an honourable discharge from the battles of life, A promotion to Heavenly officership, That glorious moment to step forward And hear the Great Commander-in-Chief say, "Well done, good and faithful soldier! Come, enter into your Eternal reward"! There is no death. Not for the Christian. Only the soul's blessed release from dark prison. Only a passage out of that prison into a palace. Only a golden key that unlocks the treasures of Eternity. No, my friend, you are not dead. You will be alive when the mountains are gone. --Alive when the rivers cease their running toward the sea! You have gone higher, that is all. Out of this old mud shack, into a house that is immortal, A body that no enemy can attack! "Dust thou art, to dust thou shalt return" Was not spoken of the spirit. You don't really die, you just keep on living, And go straight into the presence of the Lord! I weep, dear friend, because I miss you. If I were unselfish I would be rejoicing with you, Thanking God that you are with Him! Thanking God that your troubles are over!

No more crying, no more pain, no more sorrow, Nothing but eternal happiness in Heaven forever! Yes, we are so selfish about death, We count our grief far more than your joy! We go to the grave of a friend, saying, "A man is dead". But angels throng about him saying, "A man is born!" So for now, farewell, my friend! We shall meet again!

DEVIL

13. The Devil is never too busy to rock the cradle of a sleeping backslider. 14. He who will fight the Devil with his own weapons, must not wonder if he finds him an overmatch. 15. An evil at its birth is easily crushed, but it grows & strengthens by endurance.--Cicero 16. You can't make peace with the Devil. You just have to fight him & curse him & get rid of him. 17. You can't do business with the Devil! The only kind of business you can do with him is against him! Fight him, curse him & his work & ask God to rebuke him & deliver you. Get rid of him!

Related Index Topics: Antichrist, Communism, Discouragement, Hell, Resist the Devil 1. To invite Satan is easy, to dismiss him is hard. 2. There is no Devil in the first two chapters of the Bible & no Devil in the last two chapters. Thank God for a Book that disposes of the Devil! 3. The Devil is usually good-looking. 4. If you don't believe in the Devil's existence, just try resisting him for awhile.--Charles G. Finney 5. If Satan dared to use Scripture for the temptation of our Lord, he will not hesitate to use it for the delusion of men. 6. I believe Satan to exist for two reasons: First, the Bible says so; & second, I've done business with him. 7. Even as great an Angel as Michael the Archangel did not take on Satan alone but called on the Lord to rebuke him. No Christian, then, should ever feel that he is wise enough or powerful enough to engage Satan apart from complete dependence on the Lord. 8. The use of a counterfeit is Satan's most natural method of resisting the purposes of God. 9. The Devil is a better theologian than any of us & is a devil still. 10. Satan produces mental & spiritual anesthetics more potent than any shot from a needle. 11. It is only by posing as the champion of truth that the prince of darkness is able to persuade men to swallow his lies. 12. The Devil's best work is done by many who claim to love the Lord.

18. The Antichrist, the Devil's son, is going to be the ultimate man with the ultimate government doing the ultimate that man can possibly do, which is finally going to wreck the World!--Or almost wreck it if the Lord didn't come back & save it. 19. Why does He allow the Devil? Well, even Satan is accomplishing God's purpose. There had to be a Devil in order to show you the difference between good & evil. 20. "All things were made by Him & there was not anything made that was made without the Lord." (Jn.1:3) You mean God made the Devil? Do you mean to tell me God created Satan? Why did He ever create such a horrible creature? He created him to do what he did & to be, in a sense, a dandy bad example, & to test the World with evil. Otherwise they'd have never known what evil was like. 21. If He hadn't let them have a taste of evil they'd have never appreciated the good. So He had to create the Devil & let the Devil get lifted up in pride until he wasn't satisfied with being God's right hand & light man, but he wanted to be God Himself. So he lost his position, God cast him down, & he's still been trying to be God ever since. And finally he is going to try to be God here on the Earth. If he can't be god of the Universe, at least he is going to be the god of this World, & the Lord is going to let him, just to show both him & the Antichrist & the World & everybody, that man without God, or even the Devil without God, can't do a thing & will make a mess of things! 22. The Devil is a terrible liar & he even tries to convince people that the GOOD they're doing is evil! 23. That's the way the Devil is, he loves to destroy, he loves to kill, he loves to devour, he loves to cause people to suffer & hurt! He loves to shed blood & he's shed it by the hundreds of millions around the World for six millenniums!-And he was the first to make sure it was shed when Cain killed his own brother Abel!

24. This Earth is enemy territory, I mean real enemy territory that we're living in here! It may not look like it or sound like it & we may not be able to see it right now, but it is, & it's not that easy to get in & out of safely, to penetrate or escape. The Devil has it pretty much under his control, more so all the time, & the Lord allows it that way because Jesus said "this is his hour & the power of darkness." (Lk.22:53) And the Devil said, "This World is given unto me, & I can give it to whom I will." (Lk.4:6) 25. The Earth right now has already been invaded & it's already been taken over by Satan & his demons & devils, but he's still trying to get man to voluntarily serve him. He can destroy, which is one of his greatest powers, just to disrupt & destroy, but like God, he actually wants to be loved & he wants to be chosen by the people of this Earth to be worshipped.-Because he's got nothing to brag about unless he persuades the people here to believe in him, love him, follow & obey him. Then he can brag that he's king, he is god & that he has done the same thing God's done. He hasn't really, but that's what he is trying to do. 26. The Lord has more or less turned over this Earth to the Devil & his angels, & the forces of evil & the forces of God are really scrappin' it out! Thank God we have them here to help & protect & defend us or we'd probably all be wiped out already! 27. Certainly the Devil can't raise the dead! He's not a creator of anything but trouble! He's the destroyer! The only power he has is to destroy, he cannot create. You say, "Well, lots of people in false cults get healed, so surely he must create!" But they get healed of what?--The Devil's own afflictions, his own demons, his own illnesses, his own destruction, his own sicknesses! He simply removes the thorn from their side, so to speak, & it heals. 28. All the Devil can do is destroy, all he can do is kill. He can't really do anything good. But the Lord uses him for that, for judgement, for destruction! He uses him to destroy people, cities, whole nations, whole empires when they get away from God & disobey God, even a whole World in the days of the Flood, because of the iniquity of the World, the wickedness of the people. He lets the Devil just pour it on! All He has to do is say "sic'm" to that dog, & that dog can bite! He goes after'm & he rends & he tears! 29. "Satan goeth about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour!"--Seeking whom he may destroy! (1Pet.5:8) All the Devil wants to do is destroy you & destroy mankind & destroy this Earth & destroy God's Creation! That's all he wants to do! He's the Destroyer, & he's behind a lot of this destruction, some of these awful wind storms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, lava coming out of the bowels of the Earth & spoutin' up into the air! Don't blame it all on God! God may allow it to happen to the people for their sins, but the Devil is His little chore boy, His executioner.

30. God's Word speaks of the Devil as the hinderer, & he's the tester & the accuser also. Against us he uses doubt & fear almost more than anything else! "He feared a fear & it came upon him." (Job 3:25) But if we "fear not", then he's not able to touch us. If we have faith & confidence & are strong in His Word & we have faith in God's protection, we cannot be overcome by fear! 31. Don't forget, the Devil is working for the Lord too! He's God's little imp & chore boy to whack us around with God's permission when we get out of line! But otherwise he doesn't have a right to put a finger on us! 32. God is all-powerful in the spiritual domain! The Devil cannot do a damned thing or let one of his least little imps lift a finger against us without the permission of God! 33. Don't be always saying, "Oh, the Devil did this to me, look what Satan's done, blah blah!" That's a worship & glorification of Satan. I believe God is responsible for everything, even the Devil! He created him, He let him fall, & He lets him operate! Why? Why does God allow sin & Satan & this Hell of a World & wicked men?--So we'll appreciate the good & have a choice to make! 34. The Devil hates little children. He tries to kill them right & left, he's in the murdering business because they're close to God & straight from Heaven. 35. We need enemies & we need the Devil!--They're good for us! If they weren't, God would have eliminated them a long time ago! "All things work together for good to them that love the Lord!"--Even the Devil! 36. To Hell with the lies of the Devil!--He cannot win! He's already beaten by a Christ Who died on the Cross & rose, risen from the tomb! 37. One of the Devil's main projects is to try to destroy Man in any way he can, usually by getting Man to destroy himself or each other by the most horrible demonic means imaginable, such as war, while at the same time persuading Man that such destruction is justifiable, humane & necessary to protect one's country or one's wealth or to seize another's for the betterment of one's own estate. 38. The Devil has always wanted to rule the World & he's going to get his final chance in the Antichrist when he will really rule the whole World with tremendous power! 39. The Devil has been the king of all the great World empires & their capitols, possessing their kings & running their governments, & always every single one of them persecuted God's people! 40. He's the Accuser of the Saints, the Tester, the Tormentor, & the minute you start talking or teaching healing, or any other lesson, for that matter, he apparently has the right

to ask God to test you & then you have to take the test to see if you really mean it & believe it! 41. The Devil even heals people! He often gives them sicknesses so he can heal'm through false cults & isms & religions & witchcraft, in order to heal'm from the diseases he gave'm! The Devil is a healer of his own diseases so that he can get the glory & the credit & the worship! (Rev.13:3,4) 42. It's amazing, the horrible, demonic demonpossession that can get into crowds of people. That's what they call the mob spirit! 43. When a mob gets together for a lynching or a stoning or a beating, they literally all get demon-possessed. They're all the Devil's people, so he just floods in his demons & they all get demon-possessed & do crazy things! Respectable citizens of the community that never would've thought of doing such things by themselves have often joined a mob, & done horrible crimes that they were amazed afterwards that they'd even participated in! They get possessed!--Not just one, but a mob of them, & pounce on somebody, beat'm to death, hang'm, shoot'm!--Without the help of the police or the government! 44. The Devil really can never do anything new, there's nothing new under the sun. Most of the time he just copies God & the Lord's Own tactics, believe it or not, or stays in the same rut he's been in for centuries. And that rut is usually this: If he can't get the wrath of the System down on you, the government or the police, then first of all he gets one person to stir up one religion & their friends, & if they can't get the government stirred up, they will go to the press, to the people, & stir up the whole country & all the people against you!--And against even the government for not doing anything, so that the government is forced to do something even when they don't want to! 45. The Devil is the Hinderer & always tries to delay, to cause trouble, to annoy & to harass. 46. No wonder the Devil is behind war & loves it! He's trying to destroy mankind & trying to destroy the Earth! That's why the Lord says He's eventually going to have to come & "destroy them who destroy the Earth!" (Rev.11:18) Because that's the Devil's business, he is the Destroyer, & he's trying to destroy you & destroy the Earth you live on. And if the Lord let him go on very much longer he'd succeed! He's inspiring Man to build worse & more destructive weapons all the time until now Man could wipe himself off the face of the Earth & probably even destroy the Ball if he keeps at it! 47. Mt. Vesuvius blew up! Who do you suppose allowed it?--The Lord! So you might as well say it was from the Lord even if the Devil did bring it! I'm convinced that God has put Satan in charge of a lot of His judgements, especially those of natural catastrophes & disasters such as earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, big storms & things like that. All God has to do is just withdraw His protection from some people. The Devil is bent on destroying Man & destroying the Earth, & will

destroy Man & the Earth at every opportunity he can possibly have, but the only opportunities he has are the opportunities God gives him! When a wicked, sinful people have been so bad that God can't even stand for them to live any more, He just decides to let the Devil wipe'm out! So these horrible catastrophes are something the Devil loves to do, but GOD'S the Boss & the Devil can't do a thing unless God allows him to. 48. Satan wants to destroy people, so he makes them desire destruction. Think of it! "Them that love death!" They love to watch it, they tempt it themselves, & if a sport isn't a real death sport they don't like it! But nearly every sport is a death sport!--Death-defying leaps, death-defying trapeze artists, death-defying motorcyclists, death-defying car races, deathdefying football, death-defying pugilistic boxing bouts! It's all death-defying. They can be thankful they don't get killed! But then they go back for more, gluttons for punishment! 49. The Devil always has a counterpart, a parallel, & while the Devil puts certain human kings on the throne, he has his actual, real, much more powerful demonic king who is ruling over that king, guiding him in his thoughts, & perhaps, as I've often said, even possessing him, as Satan himself will possess the Antichrist. 50. God has to let Man experience evil, & somebody had to direct the evil, so God created Satan. He's a creation of God! I don't believe in Taoism, I don't believe in two gods, that God is one God, the good God, & the Devil is the other god & there is a separation of powers. But God created the Devil & God made sin & sickness. God said, "Have I not created the deaf, the dumb, the blind, the crippled?" (Exo.4:11) 51. Satan was God's own Archangel, Lucifer, the Lightbearer! He was an Archangel of God, & Satan rebelled against God! He wasn't satisfied with being God's righthand man, he wasn't satisfied with being next to God, he wanted to be God! So God had to demote him. And ever since then he's still been trying to be God & run the World & rule Man. If he can't rule Man, he's trying to ruin Man & the World! This is the difference between God & the Devil! God is omniscient--that means He knows all--He is omnipresent--He is every where--& He is omnipotent--He is all-powerful, & not one of those words is true of the Devil! He is not everywhere, he doesn't know everything, & he is not all-powerful! Satan can only be in one place at a time, because he is only a fallen archangel, like the Angels. They can only be in one place at a time. 52. The Devil can't do anything new, he doesn't know anything new, he just copies God's methods. 53. In the earlier days of the U.S. vast numbers of wild horses grazed on the prairies in the West. Sometimes, as they grazed, wolves would gather in the distance. Detecting the presence of the wolves by their keen sense of smell, the wild horses would become instantly alerted & alarmed. As long as they continued so, they were safe. Their swiftness of movement could put a safe distance between them & their enemies. The

wolves, however, had a clever way of attacking their victims. Leisurely, & seemingly unconcernedly, they came closer & closer to the horses. Two or three of the older wolves would stroll about listlessly, & then retreat in like manner. While doing so, they would frolic & caper about. Observing the seeming friendliness of the wolf pack, the horses would become disalerted. Then the fatal moment would come. With unerring accuracy the wolves would pounce upon an unwary victim! A peaceful scene changed instantly into a scene of carnage & death! Let us take seriously the warning: "Be ... vigilant; because your adversary the Devil ... walketh about, seeking whom he may devour." (1Pe.5:8.)

EDUCATION--GOOD & BAD

brains. 18. Formal education has produced a vast population able to read but unable to distinguish what is worth reading. 19. It seems that all a college education does is help folks become confused on a higher plane. 20. An expert can take something you already know & make it sound confusing. 21. It is easier to believe a lie that one has heard a thousand times than a fact no one ever heard before. 22. Learning from history & basking in nostalgia are two different things. 23. Education is what you get from reading the small print in a contract. Experience is what you get from not reading it. 24. If people learn from their mistakes, many are getting a fantastic education. 25. He who makes the same mistake over & over again learns to do at least one thing well. 26. A hundred mistakes are a liberal education--if you learn something from each one. 27. If you don't learn from your mistakes, there's no sense in making them. 28. A person can save himself from many hard falls by refraining from jumping to conclusions. 29. Learn from the mistakes of others--you can't live long enough to make them all yourself. 30. The thing that surprises a college man the most when he gets out into the World is how much uneducated people know that he doesn't know. 31. To LOOK is one thing. To SEE what you look at is another. To UNDERSTAND what you see is a third. To LEARN from what you understand is still something else. But to ACT on what you learn is what really matters. 32. Everybody is liable to make mistakes, but fools practice them. 33. Some men go to college to learn to express their ignorance in scientific terms. 34. Writer Lincoln Barnett once described the excitement of a group of students emerging from a physics lecture at the Institute for Advanced Study at Princeton. "How did it go?" one of them was asked. "Wonderful!" he replied. "Everything we knew last week isn't true." 35. An American woman living in India was having a simple electrical installation done by a native electrician. He troubled her so much for instructions that she at last said irritably, "You know what I want; just use your common sense & do it." The electrician salaamed politely & said, "Madam, common sense is a rare gift of God. I have only a technical education." 36. Samuel Butler, on an open mind: It ought not to be so open that there is no keeping anything in or out of it. It should be capable of shutting its doors, or it may be found a little drafty. 37. An empty head is not really empty; it is stuffed with rubbish. Hence the difficulty of forcing anything into an empty head. 38. The TV is my shepherd. My spiritual growth shall want. It maketh me to sit down & do nothing for its name's sake

INCLUDES: Mistakes. RELATED INDEX TOPICS: Influence, Potential, Teaching, Teens.

1. True education enrolls men at the cradle & graduates them at the grave. 2. The learned fool writes nonsense in better language than the unlearned, but still 'tis nonsense. 3. The main difference between a wise man & a fool is that a fool's mistakes never teach him anything. 4. One who never asks questions either knows everything or nothing.--Malcom S. Forbes 5. All a youngster wants out of school is himself. 6. Don't call it education unless it has taught uou life's true values. 7. An educational system isn't worth a great deal if it teaches young people how to make a living but doesn't teach them how to make a life. 8. My true knowledge of self comes not from my searching myself but from God searching me. 9. His brother has a Ph.D, his wife has an M.A., his daughter has a B.A., he is the only one with a J.O.B. 10. Common sense is the sixth sense, given to us by the Creator to keep the other five from making fools of themselves--& us. 11. College is a place that's presumed to mold character, & some of the characters turn out to be very moldy. 12. Teaching children to count is not as important as teaching them what counts. 13. You can buy schooling, but wisdom is a gift from God. 14. It is not the I.Q. but the I WILL that is important in education. 15. Education is not a head full of facts, but knowing how & where to find facts. 16. Many people were blue & down in the dumps before they became educated. Now they are depressed & despondent. 17. If a person has no education he is forced to use his

because it requireth all my spare time. It keepeth me from doing my duty as a Christian because it presenteth so many good shows that I must see. It restoreth my knowledge of the things of the World, & keepeth me from the study of God's Word. It leadeth me in the paths of failing to attend fellowships & doing nothing in the Kingdom of God. Yea, though I live to be a hundred, I shall keep viewing my TV as long as it will work, for it is my closest companion. Its sounds & pictures they comfort me. It presenteth entertainment before me & keepeth me from doing important things with my family. It fills my head with ideas which differ from those in the Word of God. Surely, few good things will come out of my life because of so many wasted hours. And I shall dwell in my regrets & remorse forever. 39. I believe there are no poor students, only unmotivated students. 40. No man really becomes a fool until he stops asking questions.--Charles P. Steinmetz 41. He who asks a question is a fool for five minutes; he who does not ask a question remains a fool forever. 42. A woman of wealth wanted to hire a coachman. Three persons applied for the job. When she spoke to the applicants, she asked each the same question: "Tell me, if you drove my coach around a steep corner with a precipice on one side, how near could you go to the precipice?" The first applicant said, "I think I could keep within 12 inches of the precipice & we would be perfectly safe!" The next man said, "I could take you a hair's breadth & we would still be safe!" The third man said, "Madam, if I'm going to get this job & you want me as your coachman, I'm telling you that when we go around that corner, I'm keeping as far from that precipice as I can!" He was employed. 43. Smart is when you believe only half of what you hear. Wisdom is when you know which half to believe. 44. Men are wise in proportion not to their experience but to their capacity for experience.--George Bernhard Shaw 45. Experience is about the cheapest thing a fellow can get if he's smart enough to get it secondhand. 46. Experience may be the best teacher, but she's not the prettiest. 47. A failure is a man who has blundered & is not able to cash in on the experience. 48. A person becomes wise by observing what happens when he isn't. 49. Our wisdom usually comes from our experience, & our experience comes largely from our foolishness. 50. One thing about the school of experience is that it will repeat the lesson if you flunk the first time. 51. Experience is what you have left after you've pulled the boner. 52. A wise man learns by the experience of others. An ordinary man learns by his own experience. A fool learns by nobody's experience.w 53. Experience is the best teacher, & considering what it costs, it should be. 54. It was bitter experience that put the "prod" into the

prodigal son. 55. Some people profit by their experiences; others never recover from them. 56. Jumping to conclusions is not nearly so good a mental exercise as digging for facts. 57. Facts do not cease to exist just because they are ignored. 58. Getting the facts is only half the job; the other half is to use them intelligently. 59. Facts mean nothing unless they are rightly understood, rightly related, & rightly interpreted. 60. Every man has a right to his opinion, but no man has a right to be wrong about the facts. 61. An ounce of facts is worth a ton of arguments. 62. Men have a real capacity for kidding themselves. Doctors of philosophy often become doctors of "foolosophy" & never know the difference. 63. The fact that you know what to say does not guarantee your right or obligation to say it. 64. A little knowledge properly applied is more important than a tremendous number of facts accumulated & not utilised. 65. Knowledge can be memorised.--Wisdom must think things through. 66. The man who knows how will always find a place in life, but the man who knows why will likely to be his boss. 67. The Devil has more knowledge than any of us, & yet is no better for it. 68. It's better to know nothing than to know what isn't so. 69. A little knowledge that ACTS is worth infinitely more than much knowledge that is idle. 70. We should learn something every day. Sometimes it is the discovery that what we learned yesterday was wrong. 71. He who learns & learns but acts not what he knows, is like one who plows & plows but never, never sows. 72. Wisdom is the art of knowing what to fight for--& what to simply overlook. 73. Knowledge has to be improved, challenged, & increased constantly or it vanishes. 74. Once you've got wisdom, the Lord might be able to trust you with a little more knowledge, but if you give some people too much knowledge without wisdom, they invent atom bombs with their knowledge, & go shooting off into space & to zthe moon while millions are starving to death! 75. It's a lot safer to trust God for your wisdom than to listen to people, especially if they haven't got real spiritual discernment! 76. Since the System taught these young people that they came from animals, now they're acting like it. 77. We spend $10,000 for a school bus so children won't have to walk. Then we spend $100,000 for a gym so they can get some exercise. 78. Education without religion, as useful as it is, seems rather to make man a more clever devil.--C.S.Lewis 79. Having bent over backwards to separate church & state in lower schools & maintain academic freedom in higher education, modern man has filled the value-vacuum with

secular religion. Its creed is: Man is god; reason is truth; values are relative; & means are ends. 80. Culture of intellect, without religion in the heart, is only civilised barbarism & disguised animalism. 81. Where can you ever go to get a better education that will answer all your questions, solve all your problems, give you all the answers than right here in God's Word & in the Family! Why should you ever even look anyplace else? 82. It takes highly-educated people who go to college & university for years to get themselves to the point where they're so well-educated they no longer believe in God! Whereas any simple little fool or farmer or peasant or peon out there working the fields & seeing the wonders of God's Creation firsthand, the growth of plants & animals & His marvels of creation, can't HELP but believe in God! They can see His handiwork everywhere & even FEEL it! But the people who live in the cities & see nothing but the creations of man, they get away from acknowledging the existence of God. 83. I'm convinced we're going to need our educational materials right on into the Millennium, not only for our own children but for the children of the whole World! We are NOW developing an educational system & educational materials for the NEW education of the New World! Think of it! Where else are they going to get it but from us? 84. I believe with all my heart that we are going to have to teach the World! How are we going to rule the World with a rod of iron if we don't teach'm? If you teach them, that means you are EDUCATING them. We're going to have to have teaching & training & education & schools in a Thousand Years of Earthly rule! And there are going to be SCHOOLS, there are going to be millions of CHILDREN that are going to have to be taught, not to speak of the adults! 85. We're teething ourselves on our children, we're learning on them. They're the test tubes, they're the ones that we're working on teaching now, & if it works on them, praise God, maybe it'll work on those little rapscallions & hellions that we're going to have to try to reprogram & retrain when the Millennium comes. Think of that! You have no IDEA what a big job is ahead of you! You have no IDEA how much material we're going to need, & I believe with all my heart we're preparing the materials right now! 86. Modern Rabbis today have degrees in at least three fields, graduate degrees in law, medicine & religion. So they're very smart people. Leave it to the Devil to have the smartest when it comes to education. That was man's first great temptation. So they are very very smart people. The trouble is, they're not smart enough! You with Jesus & with your knowledge of Christ are far smarter than they are! 87. Where ignorance is blliss, 'tis folly to be wise! Watch out about getting so intellectual & so smart & so educated that you can't enjoy anything because you think too much & you analyse too much. The Lord says, "Except ye become as a little child you cannot even enter the Kingdom of God!" 88. There are courses in modern university today that are all lies, total phoney lies, not a word of truth to the whole thing! Pure vain imaginations, somebody's dreams--nightmares! Pure concoctions of men, not a word of truth in it, & yet they

have whole courses in college & university on it! 89. The public high schools of the United States are a good example of the hellish System! They are Hell on Earth & full of hellions in their very worst savage form at that age! They are savages, cruel, merciless, horrible! 90. Modern education in the school is totally diabolical, devilish, anti-Christ, demonic & is doing nothing but destroying faith, if there was any, in young people. 91. They've taken God & the Bible & prayer & Creation out of the public schools, Christ out or Christmas, & Jesus out of everything except the curse words! 92. The whole idea of teaching should be to make it easy for you to learn, easy to know & easy to be good. I want you to know, I want you to learn, I want you to be good. Why make it difficult? Why make it tough? Why make it hard on you? If you can make learning easy, great! Why not? 93. Modern education reminds me of the story of the two little old ladies after the meeting. The one said, "Oh, isn't Doctor so-&-so deep?" And the little old simple farm lady said, "Huh! I don't think he's so deep, he just ain't CLEAR!" Just because you can't see the bottom doesn't necessarily mean the pool is deep, it just may not be clear! 94. Your generation didn't know what to do, where to go or who to follow! They taught you, "There are no absolutes, nobody's right, there's no such thing as right & wrong!" So you figured, "What's the use of anything then? Why strive to do right if there IS no right? Who cares if I do wrong if there IS no wrong? Man can do no wrong, so he can do as he pleases, follow his compulsions, follow his impulses!" What horrible things to teach people with demonic impulses & horrible compulsions!--So the murder rate rises & the crime rate rises & the violence rate rises & they encourage it on the movies & the television & the videos & in the schools with their doctrines, but try to control it with a few corridor guards. You can't teach people to be wild beasts & then try to corral'm & keep them tame! If you let'm loose & you let the beast out of the cage of morality & law & proper teaching & certain safeguards & limitations & restrictions, they will go right back to savagery & cruelty & horrors!--And that's where they're going. 95. A man must be big enough to admit his mistakes, smart enough to profit from them, & strong enough to correct them. 96. To get maximum attention, it's hard to beat a big mistake. 97. A man who has made a mistake & doesn't correct it is committing another mistake. 98. There's nothing wrong with making a mistake; just don't respond with an encore. 99. Modern science is simply wonderful. It would take 50 people 20 years to make the same mistake a computer can make in only two seconds. 100. There's an old saying, "Erasers are for people who make errors." A better expression is, "Erasers are for people who are willing to correct their mistakes." 101. To make mistakes is human. To repeat old mistakes is stupid. 102. It's true that to err is human--but it can be

overdone. 103. We seldom admit mistakes that have not caught up with us. 104. The man who invented the eraser had the human race pretty well sized up.

ENDTIME

the two freestanding pillars for the new temple have already been cast in bronze. The report above, however, has been denied by Israeli authorities. It caused some furor among interested people. 4. In 1789 it took George Washington eight days to travel the 200-odd miles from his home, Mount Vernon, to the scene of his inauguration as President in New York City. The fact that it required eight days is not significant. The important fact is that the time was the same as it would have taken two thousand years before. No real progress had been made in transportation in twenty centuries. Moses or Nebuchadnezzar could have traveled just as rapidly. Julius Caesar could have stepped from the first century into the nineteenth more easily than Benjamin Franklin could have stepped into this century. Now, for the first time in history, no man dies in the historical era in which he was born.

Related Index Topics: Future, Antichrist. 1. Both the Old and New Testaments are filled with promises of the Second Coming of Christ. There are 1,845 references to it in the Old Testament, and a total of seventeen Old Testament books give it prominence. Of the 260 chapters in the entire New Testament, there are 318 references to the Second Coming, or one out of 30 verses. Twenty-three of the 27 New Testament books refer to this great event. The four remaining books include three which are single-chapter books written to individual persons on a particular subject, and the fourth is Galatians which does imply Christ's coming again. For every prophecy on the First Coming of Christ, there are 8 on Christ's Second Coming. 2. There was an earthquake on July 11, 1927, which shook Palestine from the Sea of Galilee to the border of Egypt and, after the tremors, geologists discovered a fault in Olivet, running from east to west. Prof. Bailey Willis, of Stanford University, said that the land could expect to suffer from seismological disturbances and that the area around Jerusalem was a region of potential danger, a fault line, along which slippage might occur, passing directly under the Mount of Olives. It is evident, therefore, that what Zechariah described is precisely what geologists would expect to occur. (See Zech.14:4) 3. In August of 1967, the British magazine The Christian and Christianity Today printed this article: Five hundred railcar loads of stone from Bedford, Indiana, considered to be among the finest building stone in the world, are being freighted, pre-cut to exact specifications, and one consignment has already been dispatched to Israel. Shipments are being handled by Pier 26 in New York. The report from sources in Sellersburg, Indiana, said cornerstones for the third Jerusalem temple are already in Israel. Materials for this temple have been secretly in preparation for seven years, and it is believed American Jews are mainly responsible for financially undergirding the whole project. Strong rumors from other usually reliable sources say 5. It is a remarkable fact that Sir Isaac Newton, writing on the prophecy of Daniel 12:4 said that if they were true, it would be necessary that a new mode of traveling should be invented, for knowledge would be so increased that man would be able to travel at the rate of fifty miles an hour. Voltaire, true to the spirit of skepticism, said: "Now look at the mighty mind of Newton, who discovered gravitation; when he began to study the Book called the Bible, it seems in order to credit its fabulous nonsense, he believed that the knowledge of mankind will be so increased that we shall be able to travel fifty miles an hour! The poor dotard!" Today even a skeptic would have to say, "Newton was a wise philosopher; Voltaire a poor old dotard." 6. Several years ago, Belgium's Premier, P. H. Spock made a statement in the newspaper: "The truth is that the method of international committees has failed. What we need is a person, someone of the highest order of great energy. "Let him come and let him come quickly. Either a civilian or a military man, no matter what his nationality, who will cut all the red tape, shove out of the way all the committees, wake up all the people and galvanize all governments into action. Let him come quickly. This man we need and for whom we wait will take charge of the defense of the West. Once more I say, it is not too late, but it is high time." 7. In 1869, the famous French chemist, Pierce Bethelot, wrote these prophetic and startling words: "In one hundred years of physical and chemical science, man will know what the atom is. It is our belief that when science reaches this stage, God will come down to earth with His big ring of keys and say to humanity, 'Gentlemen, it is closing time.'" Pierce Bethelot reasoned that the splitting of the atom would mark a point of no return in the history of man. 8. The world's horse population is estimated at 72,600,000, of which at least one half are in Russia. Although other nations have discontinued it, Russia

has continued to be noted for her cavalry. Even before World War II, Russian agents scoured the earth for battle horses and bought them. During the Second World War, Russian Cossacks met and defeated German mechanized forces. In the Korean War, 5,000 mounted Communist troops were able to cross the Yalu River without being detected by UN reconnaissance planes. Horses are still the fastest and surest means of transporting men, light and heavy artillery, and field equipments over mountainous terrain. 9. Tim LaHaye in his "The Beginning of the End" brings out the following facts: --The nouns in Ezekiel 38 and 39 have been held for years to be Russia: "Rosh" or "Gog" for Russia; "Meshech" for Moscow; and "Tubal" for Tobolsk, the largest state. --Genesis 10 is of help in establishing the identity of these names. Magog was the second son of Japheth who settled north of the Black Sea. Tubal and Meshech were the 5th and 6th sons of Japheth, whose descendants settled south of the Black Sea. These people intermarried and became known as Magog, the dominant tribe. --The name Moscow comes from the tribal name Meshech. The noun Gog is from the original tribal name Magog, which gradually became "Rosh," then "Rus," and today as "Russia." --These make up the modern Russian people. 10. Lignostone is a product of many uses. It is known that Russia has been using this versatile product for many years in the manufacture of its weapons of war. For those who may not be familiar with this fairly recent discovery, lignostone was invented by a man in Ter Apel, Holland. It has the quality of being stronger than steel, more elastic, and very applicable for many manufactured products (even including bows and arrows). It resembles many layers of plywood compressed under extreme pressure, and it has another vital use: being a wood product, it burns better than coal. This was a major reason for its original development. Since Holland had no natural gas wells at the time, lignostone was developed for use in the coke-burning plants for the production of manufactured gas. Lignostone burns better than coke, and thus we see in this product the very real potential for the fulfillment of another marvellous Bible prophecy which could only be foretold by Divine inspiration: that the Russian weapons could be burned for fuel for seven years. (Ezekiel 39:9) 11. Moscow sees in Iran a key to the success of their world revolution in Asia. The heart of their thinking was avowed in 1918 by K. Troyanovsky: "Our object with regard to Persia must be simply a revolutionary democratic policy...We must foment the Persian revolution. The Persian uprisings will be the signal for a series of revolutions that will spread through all of Asia and part of Africa. The Persian revolution is the key to the revolution of all the Orient...This precious key must be in the hands of Bolshevism, cost what it may...Persia must be ours."

12. The personal character of the Antichrist may be described as follows: (1) High intelligence--Rev.13:18; Dan.7:8. (2) Great speaking ability--Dan.7:8; Rev.13:5. (3) Crafty political talents--Dan.9:27; Rev.17:12,13,17. (4) Strong physical appearance--Dan.7:20. (5) Military genius--Rev.13:4; 17:14; 19:19. (6) Morally, the worst personage (a) Materialistic--Dan.11:38 (b) Blasphemer--Rev.13:6 (c) Against the law--IIThess.2:8 (d) Selfish ambition--Dan.11:36,37; 2Thess.2:4. (e) Tries to change prophecy and history--Dan.7:25. (f) Substitutes self for God-Dan.11:36; 2Thess.2:4. (g) Does not regard the desire of women.--Dan.11:37. 13. "On Friday, January 26, 1951, the weather bureau predicted a cold wave for the northeastern states, due to a high pressure area centering on Canada. On January 27 an atomic explosion took place near Las Vegas. As it passed over Wisconsin, temperatures between 24 and 53 degrees BELOW ZERO were reported. All over the nation, temperatures tumbled, often to new record lows. ... "On January 28, another explosion at Las Vegas caused an in-rush of a high pressure area from the Arctic circle, bringing freezing rain and sleet as far as the Gulf of Mexico. On February 1st, the greatest of the blasts was set off, and by nightfall, the entire nation was blanketed by the worst storm in many years, with a death toll of 270 persons. The damage to crops was enormous." Noting that these great in-rushes of cold air were produced by nuclear blasts which were underground, imagine the far greater in-rush of Arctic air fronts that would be produced by the simultaneous explosion of many surface and/or high altitude blasts such as would occur in the case of an all-out thermonuclear attack! (Here could be a secondary reason, or cause, for "great hailstone.") (Rev.16:21) 14. In 1955, Professor Arnold Toynbee, widely called "the greatest living historian" made a statement that was announced to the world by the news channels. He said: "The time for world government has come." 15. Register III is the name given to Dr. H.J.A. Goodman's world-brain proposal. According to Dr. Goodman, a world brain--a giant computerized information-retrieval network giving access to all the world's knowledge--is perhaps only ten years away. 16. In the frescoes of Signorelli we have "The Teaching of Antichrist"--no repulsive figure, but a grand personage in flowing robes, and with a noble countenance,

which at a distance might easily be taken for the Saviour. To him the crowd are eagerly gathering and listening, and it is only when you draw close that you can discover in his harder and cynical expression, and from the evil spirit whispering in his ear, that it is not Christ. 17. Studies have shown that the halfway point of all human knowledge is located less than ten years ago; that is, man's knowledge has doubled within the past decade. Every 60 seconds, 2000 typewritten pages are added to man's knowledge and the material produced every 24 hours takes one person 5 years to read. 18. According to Persian mythology, the ages of the world are divided into periods of 1,000 years. When the cycle of "chiliasms" (1,000-year period) is complete, the reign of Ormuzd will begin, and men will be all good and all happy, but this event will be preceded by the loosing of Dahak, who will break his chain and fall upon the world, and bring on man the most dreadful calamities. Two prophets will appear to cheer the oppressed, and announce the advent of Marmuzd. ENDTIME FACTS & FIGURES WARS 19. Jesus said that in the Last Days "ye shall hear of wars & rumours of wars ... for nation shall rise against nation, & kingdom against kingdom." (Mat.24:6,7) 20. In the 55 centuries of recorded history, there have only been 292 years of peace, that is years in which there was no war raging somewhere on Earth. No period has witnessed the escalation of wars as has the 20th Century. In 1969 the Red Cross estimated that 90 million people have been killed in wars since the 20th Century began. Up until 1914, war had never been universal, but in both World War 1 & 2, total war was waged. In WW2 only 12 nations were not actually involved. 21. Preparing for wars: In 1967, the U.S. spent 70 billion Dollars for defence. The 1986 defence budget was about 300 billion Dollars. The U.S. spends about 520 Dollars per man, woman & child on defence each year. 22. The U.S. government spent one trillion Dollars on defence buildup over five years. If someone was going to spend a million Dollars a day from the day Jesus was born until 1982, he would only spend half of what the U.S. spent in those five years. 23. Over 400,000 scientists are now employed on improving existing weapons or developing new ones. 24. The U.S. is the World's biggest arms exporter. 25. UNICEF (United Nations International Children's Emergency Fund) reports that governments now spend more in four days preparing for war than in a year helping their

neighbours. The annual budget of UNICEF is 75 million Dollars, compared with 125 million Dollars that is spent to build one modern submarine. 26. Nuclear weapons: Presently there are enough nuclear bombs in existence to equal 1.3 million Hiroshima explosions. The UN reports that the World's nuclear arsenals contain enough explosives to blast every man, woman & child off the Earth with the equivalent of 15 tons of TNT each. One nuclear submarine carries more explosive force than all the bombs & ammunition exploded by all the nations in World War 2. 27. Since World War 2, hundreds of international conferences have been held in an attempt to control the nuclear arms race, but not one single weapon has been destroyed by international agreement. FAMINE "And there shall be famines ..." (Mat.24:7). 28. In spite of record high food production, more people go hungry than ever before. The UN Food & Agricultural Organisation reported that 460 million people are at the brink of starvation daily. Some 200 million children yearly slip into some form of mental retardation & blindness due to lack of food. 29. The WHO (World Health Organisation) estimates that about 4 million people a year die of starvation, or about 30 people every minute. 30. 12,000 square miles in Africa becomes desert each year due to over-deforestation & lack of fertilisers. 31. In 1980 the U.S. Presidential Commission on World Hunger said, "Food shortages may be more serious than shortages of energy within the next 20 years. Millions of human beings live on the edge of starvation. The most potentially explosive force in the World today is a frustrated desire of poor people to attain a decent standard of living. The anger, despair & often hatred that result represent a real & persistent threat to international order." 32. The EEC stores an estimated 800,000 metric surplus tons of butter, as well as 1,000,000 tons of surplus skimmed milk powder and 400,000 tons of beef, rather than sell or give it away. 33. The EEC spends about 14 billion dollars a year to help farmers produce unused farm surplus goods. 34. In the early 1980's the U.S. government spent 6.1 billion dollars over 3 years to buy & store surplus U.S. dairy products. 35. At the beginning of 1985, the U.S. Agricultural Dept. was storing 24 million metric tons of edible farm commodities. Farmers store about 7 million more tons of

surplus grains. 46. Over 15,000 scientific journals are being published 36. The U.S. government stores in limestone mines in Missouri, about 61 million pounds of unused surplus dairy products. This would fill a train stretching from N.Y. city to Toledo. 37. U.S. taxpayers pay 275,000 dollars an hour to buy more surplus, and it costs 5,000,000 dollars a month to store it. 38. In 18 black African countries 20 million people face starvation. 60% of all Africans eat less than what the UN considers a daily survival diet. EARTHQUAKES "And great earthquakes shall be in diverse places ..." (Luke 21:11). 39. In our times the earth has trembled & been convulsed as never before in history. The number of destructive earthquakes occurring in the first half of this century was more than twice the number of the whole 19th century, & the number continues to increase. 40. In 1976 an estimated 695,000 people died because of earthquakes. 25 of the 49 largest earthquakes in recorded history occurred from 1960 to 1980, in only two decades. PESTILENCES & DISEASES "There shall be pestilences ..." (Mat.24:7). 41. According to the American Assn. for the Advancement of Science, 35% of the World's food is being lost to insects, weeds & animals prior to harvest, & an additional 10% is being destroyed by pests after reaping in storage. A U.S. Dept. of Agriculture official said that there are 364 types of "super bugs" worldwide, which have developed resistance to the many poisons used to destroy or keep them in check. 42. There are five billion rats on the Earth--more rats than people. They cause two million Dollars of damage yearly. 43. There are still 11 million lepers on Earth, most of them in Asia, Africa & South America. INCREASED KNOWLEDGE & COMMUNICATION "But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, & seal the book, even to the Time of the End: Many shall run to & fro & knowledge shall be increased" (Daniel 12:4). 44. The halfway point of Man's knowledge is less than 10 years ago. Until a few years ago, it was estimated that the sum total of Man's knowledge was doubling every ten Years. The experts now estimate that it takes 5 years for Man's store of knowledge to double. 45. Alton Toffler in his book Future Shock says that the World today is as different from the World of 50 years ago as 1923 was different from Julius Caesar's day. today. 47. Every 60 seconds, 2,000 typewritten pages are added to Man's knowledge, & the material produced every 24 hours would take one person five years to read. About 500,000 new books are published every year. 48. Scientist Robert O'Brien said: "A man takes 1-1/2 minutes to multiply two five-digit numbers, & a computer does it 30 million times as fast." 49. When Apollo 13 was lost in space, computers worked out in an hour & a half a way to bring it back. It's reported that it would have taken a scientist working with pencil & paper over a million years to figure out how to perform the same feat. 50. The NASA Space Center in California has a computer that is able to make 12,800,000,000 complex calculations per second. There are now about 1,300 operational satellites whirling around the Earth. 51. Television: By the time a child has graduated from high school, he has seen 17,000 hours of television, giving him an impression of the world & universe that no child of previous generations ever had. The average American watches 17 hours of television a week. Calculated over his life period, this would be about 18 years. Television is considered the most powerful social force in America today. 52. 90 years ago Mankind was travelling in a state little different from Adam. Today, Man can not only drive at enormous speeds, but also fly & even go to the Moon. 53. Horseback was probably the fastest speed of all men until about the mid-19th Century. Today cars can travel at 600 m.p.h., planes at 2,000 m.p.h., & spaceships at 24,000 m.p.h. A space craft can cover the World in 80 minutes, & in less than one second a radio message can reach the ends of the Earth. 54. In the U.S. alone over 300 million passengers were carried by domestic airlines in 1979, an increase of 75% in a decade. The World's busiest airport is the Chicago International Airport with a total of 700,000 take-offs & landings a year, or one plane movement every 45 seconds around the clock. 55. International tourism involves 200 million people travelling outside their own countries every year throughout the world. 56. Cars: In the U.S., 75 billion Dollars is spent by Americans on the purchase of new cars annually, with an additional 50 billion going into maintenance & repairs. 57. Space Travel: Only 60 years elapsed from the time

of the first Kitty Hawk flight, which was an early airplane, to the development of the Apollo spacecraft. FALSE RELIGIONS & CHRISTS (Mat.24:23-26) 58. A Syracuse University professor who researched the contemporary religious situation in America announced that there are over 2,000 practising gurus calling themselves Christ. 59. The Occult--1Timothty 4:1: The film "The Exorcist" gained 70 million Dollars in a year, & the book by that title had 10 million copies in print. 60. There are between 5 to 10,000 astrologers in the U.S. today. There are about 10,000 practising witches in the U.S. & over 2 million Ouija Boards are now sold annually. A FALLING AWAY OF THE CHURCHES (2Tim.4:3; Mat.24:12) 61. It has been estimated that probably 95% of all church members have never led anyone to Christ. 62. In America, more money is spent on tobacco in one year than both the U.S. & Canada have spent on missions since the White Man discovered America. 63. A survey taken of 520 clergy & laymen of the NCC (National Council of Churches), showed that only a little over half believed Jesus to be divine, & only 62% believe in an afterlife. 64. McCall Magazine took a survey of 3000 Protestant clergymen. The article stated that "A considerable number rejected altogether the idea of a personal God. A majority of the youngest group cannot be said to believe in a Virgin birth or to regard Jesus as divine." 65. In the U.S. in high schools the word "Christmas" has been eliminated. One high school principal says, "We do not use Christmas, instead we use the word holiday. When we plan holiday activities we must ask ourselves, does the activity create a religious observance? If the answer is yes, then the activity will not take place." 66. It is illegal in U.S. public schools to read the Bible, but many states require that a Bible is provided for every convict in jail. So if the children can't read the Bible in school, they'll be able to read it when they get to prison. WORLD EVANGELISATION (Mat.24:14) 67. Christianity is the leading religion in the World with some one billion followers. 68. In 1960 there were an estimated 42,000 Protestant foreign missionaries throughout the World.

69. Christianity in Africa is growing so fast that by the year 2,000 , the Continent may have the greatest concentration of Christians in the World. About 16,000 Africans a day become Christians. Almost every president in Africa is a product of missionary education. 70. The Bible is the most translated book in the world. There were 109 new translations of the Bible in 1972. The complete Bible has been translated into more than 240 languages, & the New Testament into more than 320 languages. The Bible is still the World's most distributed book. In 1978 alone, the United Bible Societies distributed 9.3 million complete Bibles in 150 languages. MODERN LIFESTYLE & MORALS 71. The late Supreme Court Justice, Frederick Moore, said, "Nothing is more certain in modern society than the principle that there are no absolutes." 72. Valery Giscard d'Estaing, former president of France commented, "The World is unhappy. It is unhappy because it doesn't know where it is going, & because it senses that if it knew, it would discover it is heading for disaster." 73. The Houston police chief said: "Fear of crime is slowly paralysing American society. We have allowed ourselves to degenerate to the point where we are living like animals. We live behind burglar bars & throw a collection of door locks at night & set an alarm & lay down with a loaded shotgun beside the bed & then try to get some rest." 74. In all the American wars, 530,000 U.S. combatants have been killed. But since 1900, deaths from guns in the U.S. alone have totalled more than 800,000. 75. The Surgeon General for the U.S. said, "Violence in all forms, from murder to child & wife beating, is now the nation's number one public health problem." 76. The population of the jails in the U.S. has doubled in the last ten years & there are now nearly 400,000 people in jails in the U.S., one out of 600 Americans. 77. Drugs: Marijuana may now be the third most valuable cash crop in the U.S., worth something in excess of $10 billion a year. About 30 to 80% of the military personnel of the U.S. Armed Forces are or have been involved in drug use of some form. 78. Alcohol: Almost half the 5.5 million arrests annually in the U.S. are related to alcohol abuse. For every hardcore heroin addict in the U.S. today, there are at least 15 hard core alcoholics. Alcoholism is blamed for 80,000 deaths a year. 79. Abortions: There are more than one million legal abortions performed in the U.S. annually. In 1978, nearly 30%

of all pregnancies in the U.S. were terminated by legal abortions. Worldwide, for every 5 births in the World there are now 2 abortions. 80. Television Violence: By the time the average child is 15 years old he will have witnessed the violent destruction of more than 13,000 human beings on television, many of them late at night. Crime & violence occur 10 times more often on television than in real life. 81. Health: The UN has estimated that up to 30% of the World's population is suffering from some form of mental trouble. The popular tranquiliser Valium is prescribed 5 million times per month in the U.S.

ENTHUSIASM/INSPIRATION 7. Don't worry about the job you don't like. Someone else will soon have it. 8. The fellow who is fired with enthusiasm for his work is seldom fired by his boss. 9. Enthusiasm is contagious--& so is the lack of it. 10. We rarely support the things we support with the enthusiasm with which we oppose the things we oppose. 11. Enthusiasm is a good engine, but it needs intelligence for a driver. 12. There's always a good crop of feed for thought. What we need is enough enthusiasm to harvest it. Related Index Topics: Take Action, Holy Spirit, Cheerfulness, Initiative, Positiveness. 1. "Every great movement in the annals of history," said Emerson, "is the triumph of enthusiasm." It is derived, that magic name, from two Greek words: "en" meaning "in" & "theos" meaning "God." Enthusiasm is literally "God in us." The enthusiastic man is one who speaks as if he were possessed by God. 2. Then there is the true story of Madame Modjeska, the Polish Tragedienne, who was a guest at an evening party. The admiring company pressed her for a recitation from some play. She at first declined on the ground that memory might not serve her without the accustomed stage settings, lights, etc. However, the guests insisted so insistently that she finally acquiesced, announcing she would recite in her native tongue. Her hearers sat listening to her, spellbound. Some who were there were even moved to tears. When she finished she was asked the name of the touching story she had related. She smiled & said, "I counted in Polish to one hundred." 3. The famed naturalist, Luther Burbank, kept a guest book in which he invited all callers to write their names, their addresses, & their chief interests in life. When Edison autographed Burbank's book, he wrote in the column headed "interested in"--with no hesitation whatever--the word "everything" & followed it with an exclamation point. 4. Beware of singing as if you were dead or half asleep! Lift up your voices with strength. Be no more afraid of your voice now, or more ashamed of its being heard, than when you sang the songs of Satan.--John Wesley 5. I would sooner risk the dangers of a tornado of religious excitement than see the air grow stagnant with a deadly formality. 6. We won't go far without enthusiasm, but neither will we go far if that's all we have. 13. He who has no fire in himself cannot warm others. 14. Enthusiasm is the propelling force necessary for climbing the ladder of success. 15. Years wrinkle the skin, but lack of enthusiasm wrinkles the soul. 16. An enthusiast is one who believes about four times as much as he can prove, & can prove about eight times as much as anyone will ever believe. 17. The road to failure is greased with the slime of indifference. 18. A fanatic is a person who loves Jesus more than you do. 19. It's easier to cool down a fanatic than warm up a corpse. 20. Zeal is like fire; it needs both feeding & watching. 21. It is not doing the things we like that makes life happy; it is learning to like the thing we have to do. 22. Oh, you gotta have a glory in the thing you do; Oh, you gotta have that somethin' that thrills you through & through. Cookin' taters, washin' clothes, or blowing baby's nose; You need that certain somethin' that will see you through! 23. Nothing is so contagious as enthusiasm; it moves stones, it charms brutes. Enthusiasm is the genius of sincerity, & truth accomplishes no victories without it. 24. Perspiration in preparation is the way to obtain inspiration in your presentation.

25. There is God within us, & we blow when He stirs us. 26. Lord, we cannot nourish others unless we ourselves are refreshed & nourished & can minister unto our babes of the strength which Thou dost supply. So help us to remember that we need rest & we need nourishment & we need refreshing & we need inspiration. We cannot feed them from empty shells, from an empty cupboard, from an empty over-burdened heart, from a strained body that has not even enough for itself, much less for others. 27. Help us, Lord, not to be so pressured that we put off our time with Thee. Help us, even as we go out this morning to bask in Thy sunshine for a little while & to breathe deeply the refreshment of Thy wonderful clean air, to put Thee first each day, spiritually to bask in Thy sunshine, rest in Thy arms, drink deeply of Thy Word & inhale of Thy Spirit! 28. Every day should be a new day, a new experience, a new listening to the voice of the Lord! Why just live on yesterday's food. Why not have some fresh inspiration every day? 29. That tremendous surge of the Spirit that only the Spirit of God can give you is better than any drugs or any other highs or thrills that this World has to offer! 30. If it's not worth putting everything you've got into it, it's not worth doing it! 31. We are but organs mute till a Master touches the keys, Verily vessels of earth into which God poureth the wine; Harps are we, silent harps that have hung on the willow trees, Dumb till our heart-strings swell & break with a pulse Divine. 32. The great composer does not set to work because he is inspired, but becomes inspired because he is working. Beethoven, Wagner, Bach, & Mozart settled down day after day to the job in hand with as much regularity as an accountant settles down each day in his figures. They didn't waste time waiting for inspiration. 33. Be not afraid of enthusiasm; you need it; you can do nothing effectively without it. 34. Every man is enthusiastic at times. One man has enthusiasm for 30 minutes--another man has it for 30 days, but it is the man who has it for 30 years who makes a success of life. 35. Enthusiasm & persistence can make an average person superior; indifference & lethargy can make a superior person average. 41. Apathy can only be overcome by enthusiasm, & enthusiasm can only be aroused by two things: first, an ideal which takes the imagination by storm, & second, a definite intelligible plan for carrying that ideal into practice.--Arnold Toynbee 42. Both enthusiasm & pessimism are contagious. Which one do you spread? 43. I don't know about having too much zeal; but I think it is better the pot should boil over than not boil at all. 36. You must have enthusiasm for life, or life is not going to have a lot of enthusiasm for you. 37. Enthusiasm has a great cloak which can conceal lame talents, dwarfed ambitions, & mangy personalities. It has a sparkle like sunlight on rippling waters & can cause dedicated failures to be delightful. 38. Enthusiasm is the all-essential human jet propellant. It is the driving force which elevates men to miracle workers. It begets boldness, courage; kindles confidence; overcomes doubts. It creates endless energy, the source of all accomplishment. 39. All through the ages the most worthy characters have been those who were dynamically enthusiastic over some definite aim & end. The young man who is afraid to manifest enthusiasm lest his dignity suffer is not likely to have much dignity to lose by & by. Enthusiasm is the propelling force that is necessary for climbing the ladder of success. 40. An agency executive has compiled a list of failsafe phrases, or comments, which automatically throw the brakes on enthusiasm. You're feeling pretty fired up about some idea, he says, & then one of these phrases drops into the conversation like a policeman into a party. The list includes: "Might be better if", "I like it--it's just that", "See your point, but", "Let's look at it this way", "Our usual procedure is", "How would we justify it?" "How would it look?" And also, of course, "Yes, but", "No, but", "Maybe, but", & "Let me sleep on it".